" /> Faster Than the World: May 2007 Archives

« April 2007 | Main | June 2007 »

May 31, 2007

LeBron Awakens

I remember hating Michael Jordan.

jordan.jpgIt was during some of his prime years. I had many reasons for hating him. I didn't like the way he was treated like god by the media, I didn't like the way he seemed to get all the calls, and I didn't like his general attitude. Most importantly, though, was that he was beating the Blazers. My Blazers. Without Jordan, they win the championship in 1992. With Jordan? Not so much.

So yeah, it had a personal element in the sense of his beating the Blazers, but it was also about the hype surrounding him, the domination of the media, and the copious amount of attention. I was sick of hearing about him. I was sick of him being worshiped. I thought it was really as much about him being the league's superstar as it was his standing in the way of the Blazers winning a second championship.

However, then LeBron came into the league. He carried the same sort of hype, the same sort of media attention, and some of the same worshiping, though definitely not to the same degree as Jordan, which is understandable considering he hadn't (and still hasn't) actually accomplished anything truly significant. Yet, I liked him. I was interested in him, wanted to see him play, and didn't mind so much all the attention he was getting. In fact, I wanted to see him live up to that attention, to his supposed potential, and just run over the league with dominating play. I didn't want it to happen against the Blazers, but otherwise I wanted to see it.

And I still do to some degree.

Well, it appears that he finally is considering doing that. After years of solid play that never reached the next level, James came out in game three against the Pistons and, perhaps for the first time, really lived up to the hype he brought into the league with him. He was fantastic, amazing, making impossible shots and impressively filling out the stat line. He had a certain Jordanesque air to him as he seemed to decide that he was not going to let his team lose, period. And indeed, they won.

It was fun to see, if for no other reason that LeBron's seeming lack of interest in maximizing his potential. While he has played very solid in the playoffs, there haven't been very many moments when he's truly taken over. But with game three, that statement no longer applies. He took over, no question about it.

You have to wonder, though, why he hasn't done this before. Is it his youth? Is it his competitive spirit? Is it just the situations he's been in up until now? Perhaps this year he finally sees a light at the end of the playoff tunnel and is finally, truly gunning for a ring.

lebron.jpgIt's tough to say for sure, though. The Cavs won game four, as well, but James was not as dominant. He did, however, have a huge fourth quarter, with thirteen points. That would bode well, with as much emphasis on when he took over as on how many points he scored once he did.

We're lucky, meanwhile, that James is providing some entertainment value to these Eastern Conference Finals, because they're otherwise not very interesting. Over in the West, the Finals there aren't proving all that interesting, either. Not for me, anyway, and that probably has a lot to do with the way the Suns-Spurs series went down.

Going forward, you have to look at James as the biggest potential story. With the series tied and the Pistons, frankly, not playing all that well, Cleveland has an excellent chance of advancing to the NBA Finals. If that happens, I think the Spurs will then beat them like naughty puppies, but there's always that thought of James taking over in game three. If that LeBron starts showing up for every game, rather than just every once in awhile, then the Cavs have a chance at winning a championship. A piss poor chance, granted, but a chance all the same.

The question is if that James continues to show up.

I'm guessing he won't. But I wouldn't mind being proven wrong.

Joel believes he can fly. Joel believes he can touch the sky.

Lucky Bounce Archives

A Money Making Idea

America, as a whole, is obsessed with size – specifically the bigger the better. Now I’m not talking about the stereotypical generalization that gets lauded about regarding fat, lazy Americans…but on that note: Did you know that if everyone in America that is considered “morbidly obese” was placed into one state it would have a higher population than the state of Virginia. That means this country has more than 7,078,515 people who will, upon their death, have to be removed from their home via crane or industrial forklift. Just thought I’d drop that knowledge on ya. But fuck me everything in this country is fucking huge. And you fucking assholes in Texas can eat a sugar frosting flavored fuck off the end of my dick, “Everything’s bigger in Texas,” yeah like assholes and retardation.

This whole issue started because of my search for a new laptop.


This is my old laptop, seen here pictured next to the Clerks II dvd for an understanding of size. Though no longer working as a computer it does serve several new purposes:


Serving Tray


Door Stop


Bookend and...


Self Defense Mechanism against marauding ninjas. Apparently Ninjas often maraud right through my living room....go fucking figure. a side note regarding this picture can be found by clicking here.

In looking to replace this ancient piece of technology I wanted something relatively the same size but that’s god damned impossible. Even products that are meant to be portable in design require a small team of midgets or school children to tote about. Not that I am against forced child labor but fuck; what if I don’t want to feed all of those little bastards just for toting my digital porno collection around? Not to mention the legal ramifications. Let’s say I do wish to watch something adult oriented; what then? Do I have to put blinders and ear muffs on them? Fuck that. I don't even like the little booger eaters let alone do I want them near my downloaded wrestling collection. If you think I'm kidding here's an add for Dell's new "Showstopper" laptop.

But never is America’s need for the ideal of LARGE more evident than in our cars. More specifically, the SUV. With gas approaching $19,000 a gallon one would figure that most people would be purchasing cars that are more fuel efficient. Sure you can haul the children of everyone in the neighborhood, half of the junior high, nineteen homeless and three head of cattle in the back but why? Your monthly gas consumption is nearing that of a small province in Canada (check that out, I’m fucking multinational as a motherfucker) and you spend more, in one month, on insurance than I make annually. What’s the point?


Some of you will be the first to say, “But Travis, they drive those big ass SUVs because they can afford it. Who are you tell them where they should spend their money?” You’re absolutely correct. People should be able to spend their money however they choose, but if you choose to buy a corvette, I’ll choose to think you’re a prick.

However our economy is based on supply and demand. Car manufacturers would not keep producing these retardedly large Sports Utility Vehicles if consumers weren’t sucking them up with a passion not seen since Whitney Houston discovered cocaine. And it in is that vein that I bring forth my first foray into the consumer vehicle market. Because I gots to get paid.

The SUV that will eat all other SUVs for breakfast.

The SUV that will crush all other SUVs.

If your SUV was in prison with my SUV; your SUV would be a bitch for my SUV and take it in the exhaust manifold everyday and twice on Sunday.

Ladies and Gentlemen it is my distinguished honor to present to you the end all, be all, of the sports utility genre.

THE MONSTRO!!!!


(patent pending. If any of you car people start making this I will unleash a holy plague of lawyers on your ass the likes of which has never been seen. You’ll be so far in debt to me that you’ll have to start selling your organs on the black market just to try to make ends meat)

Obviously the greatness that is The Monstro can not fit in the small space allotted here so I have helped create a handy guide for you, the reader. Simply click on the picture of The Monstro and a new window will open with the full size image so that you can follow along on the key features of the next great vehicular revolution.

The Monstro comes in at a little under 900 yards long and 50 feet wide. It is driven by two refurbished world war II submarine diesel engines and can travel at a top speed of a whopping 43.5 mph. And realistically, you wouldn't want to go faster than that because if you have to stop this fucker with a quickness you're probably going to end up running a shit ton of people over. But fuck them, they should have known to stay the fuck out of the way.

The Monstro is the height of luxury in on-road automotion. There are 13,000 seats in this beast and each of them is filled with the down from baby geese and the souls of baby kittens. Because sitting on the souls of cute things allows your ass to rest far more comfortably than you would ever expect. What appears to be leather upholstery is actually the hide of penguins imported from Antartica. The great thing about penguin skin is that you can sit in your Monstro, at the height of summer, BUTT NAKED and your skin will never stick to the seat. How's that for some super-dope luxury?

Now please refer to the picture you have opened in the new window as we go over six very key features of your new car.

1: Tank Treads - Tired of trying to keep up with The Joneses? No need anymore. Why keep up with them when you can grind their bones into dust under your Panzer inspired drive train.


2: Illegal Immigrants - Stopping to feed your children is a fucking pain in the ass. They always whine about wanting to go to McDonalds or some other such nonsense. The Monstro comes stocked with your own illegal immigrants that run a taco stand in the middle of the vehicle which is convenient for snacking. Or if you have to make the journey from the front of the vehicle to the back they are there for a nice mid-jaunt meal...considering it will take you a day or so to make the pilgrimage. Not a fan of Mexcian food? Well with the porous American border there is a wide variety of undocumented aliens that can supply a varying range of epicurean delights.

3: Satellite Dish - DVD players are passe. Of course when I was a kid and my grandparents took me on roadtrips every summer there was no tv in the car. I had three choices: Read, talk to my grandparents, or shut the fuck up and watch the scenery. Your kids should do no such thing. With this military grade satellite Dish you can watch CNN in 96 different languages. Shit, on the right frequency you can pick up battle field communique from the front lines in Iraq. Of course when you're not watching television you'll have to process intel for S.E.T.I .

4: Stickers - Everyone has to have stickers on the outside of their car that shows what's inside and how cool they are. From the rice rockets with engine stickers to the eddie bauer editions of other cars, this appears to be the new cool. As the top of the line The Monstro will not be left at the back of the pack. This car is covered in stickers of pretentious companies. It's even got stickers for companies that you've never heard of, that's how exclusive it is. If the Joneses manage to survive the Tank Treads then their llittle balloon knots will pucker at the sight of capitalistic might your car conveys. You'll be KING DOUCHEBAG!!

5: Silence Wall - Part of the problem with being a parent is all of that god damned parenting you have to do. Kids are a nonstop bullet train of talking, whining, complaining and neediness and quite frankly that's some shit you just don't need. The Monstro understands because it comes equipped with a silence wall that makes the Berlin Wall look like a stack of legos. No longer will you be bothered by having to deal with their incessant questions because the Silence Wall shuts them down before it can even begin. And fuck, if they really want someone to talk to they've got Juan and his family back there. Everyone needs some culture in their life.

6: Vulcan Cannon - Let's face it: Traffic sucks and you're too important to be patient and wait. Not a problem anymore. With the dual, front facing, hood mounted Vulcan Cannons your enemies only need look in their rearview mirror to know that if they don't get out of your way; they're fucked. According to military manuals - The M61A1 is a hydraulically driven, 6 barreled, rotary action, air cooled, electrically fired weapon, with selectable rates of fire of either 4000 or 6000 rounds per minute. No more carpool lane, no more rush hour traffic, you're important and your latte is getting cold.

The Monstro is obviously the greatest thing that has ever happened to America's car culture and its obsession with everything that is grande. The Monstro will, more than likely, intially have the target demographic of the rich and famous because they've got the money to blow but eventually we'll sit down and design a regular consumer model.

The first production model off the line will be mine to keep and I'll use it to run over Ashton Kutcher.

Ford, Chevy, Gm and Cadillac: My contact information can be found here; I await your email

Travis is aware of what they say about guys who drive Monstros

Your Parents Hate You Archives

On a Carmine Unaware

We all love misheard lyrics. But what's better than misheard lyrics is videos that spell them out for you. And I found a ton of them on You Tube.

My sister and I used to get drunk and make up lyrics to this song. Because really, who the hell knows what he was saying? It was more fun to make our own shit up than to find out what the lyrics really are. Anyone who ever wondered what Eddie Vedder was slurring in Yellow Ledbetter will appreciate this.

Here's a couple more:

Fallbout Boy - This Ain't a Scene, It's an Arms Race

Rammstein - The Misheard Lyrics

Red Hot Chili Peppers - By The Way

Tears For Fears - Sowing the Seeds of Love

Metallica - For Whom The Bell Tolls

Enjoy!

Why Is That? (Why not, I haven't considered)

I've been watching too much television, and I've had a few thoughts I'd like to share.

If you think all batteries are the same, consider this. When Duracell's advertising company secures an endorsement from an entity, be it a mediocre has-been hair band from the 80s or some random medical rescue unit from Anytown USA; they usually include unlimited free batteries with the enormous check that they send. If you aren't paying for them you probably change your batteries pretty frequently, so you might be prone to forgetting that you aren't paying for them, or that they're just batteries. I wouldn't be surprised to find out, for example, that the crack rescue team uses Duracell batteries in their private lives, simply brainwashed by repetitively changing out the same brand of battery at work. I'm almost positive that Bon Jovi members are prohibited from getting caught using a different brand.

The recent peanut butter and deadly pet food contaminations has awakened a lot of people to what was a fairly open secret in the mass production world: There are fewer producers out there than we might think, especially compared to the number of brands on the shelf. This is how tainted Chinese wheat used in making pet food has affected dozens of kibble brands. Chances are, whatever the outside looks like; that battery you've purchased was made by one of three companies. Choosy Moms may choose Jif, but I prefer the store brand peanut butter, and Jif probably made it anyway. I explain it this way, you don't think Foodway grocery store has their own peanut butter factory, do you? The same goes for virtually everything with a generic equivalent on the shelf. The chain store pays the national brand to make them some with their label on it.

The differences can vary widely, however. The generic peanut butter is usually a lot less sugary and repugnant, which is why I prefer it. The batteries may not last as long, but then I haven't used disposable batteries in a long time. The rechargeables are always one night being plugged in away from me having fresh batteries for my Notapod, and I don't have to drive anywhere to get them. My point is, while the manufacturer may make slight changes in the process for the product they plan to compete with themselves with, if you can't eat it you're probably better off with the knock-off. Even then, if you need to save money for luxuries like gasoline, you might want to try some of the unbranded stuff. Dairy products in particular have little to no difference between the national brand and the local and store brands. This is because Kraft doesn't send cheese and sour cream across the country; they have their labeled products made by sub-contractors in most areas, which is also where the store brand products are coming from. The same goes for Borden and Daisy, etc. Granted, these products are made under their standards with all the inherent trade secrets and recipes strictly followed, but seriously, it's just a block of cheese, not fine Swiss hand grenades.

Also brought to my attention via tv, as I promised a few weeks back; we need to talk about Kathy Ireland and Cindy Crawford designing furniture. Why exactly Kathy and Cindy are somehow better qualified for furniture design than say me, or the homeless guy I step over to get into the airport; I don't know. I designed a table that looked better on paper than it did once it was built, but then I was never on the cover of the Sports Illustrated Swimsuit Issue; what do I know about furniture design? Kathy keeps telling me how excited she is to be offering exciting solutions for exciting families, especially exciting busy moms. I find this more silly than condescending, you might take it differently, probably depending on how busy you are when shopping for furniture. Kathy has taken a more hands-on, "I'm really involved with this" approach than Cindy, whom has aligned herself with Rooms To Go, a national chain. As long as the checks clear, I'm guessing, although there are a few "I really like designing furniture" interviews with Cindy out there, so one might never know for sure. Exciting indeed.

I see a lot of young female persons, teens to twenty-somethings, wearing shirts and hoodies from this god-awful retailer named Abercrombie & Fitch. I know this because that name, or a stylized "A & F" appears in large print somewhere on all of the clothes.
I walk by the A & F retailer at the local mall, and within twenty feet of the place I can feel myself becoming a gay man, NTTAWWT. The worst, if there is such a thing, the absolute worst 'dootcha dootcha dootcha' gay nightclub music is blaring across the walkway, rattling the sunglasses right off the kiosk fifty feet away. The lighting is set at a club-like 'anonymous hand-job under the table' level, and there are posters of shirtless guys grinning and leaning on each other. I don't want to come off as a lawn-chasing old geezer, so I won't go into the fact that all this crap is made in Indonesian sweatshops very similar to the Indonesian sweatshops that produce all the other brands of clothing sold in this country, much less that the advertising is entirely about image and doesn't even feature the products. What I would like someone to explain to me, in simple words that even I can understand, is how this whole thing works. Why are presumably straight women outfitting themselves in a clothing line that seems to be marketed solely to well-adjusted, fun-loving gay men that don't even wear shirts? It just doesn't make any sense to me, and I wore both bell-bottoms and acid wash jeans in the same lifetime.

If you think all batteries are the same; you might be right.

Richard keeps going, and going, and going, and going, and going...

Sudden Valley Ranch Archives

May 30, 2007

The Purple Handcuffs

bracelet3.jpgContinuing a long tradition of putting extraordinary expectations on inanimate objects, we now have another soul-less accessory to hang our hopes on. The Complaint Free Bracelet.

It starts at birth. Immediately we're cuffed with an ID bracelet insuring we are not mixed up with other infants who look so much like us that even our parents won't be able to tell the difference.

Later in childhood, women experience the joy and sorrow of the Friendship Bracelet. Wearing one of these proves to others that you are, indeed worthy of being someone's best friend. Until you find out that your friend practically mass produced the summer-camp trinkets and handed them out to almost every girl in school. Hurt at first, your sorrow turns to relief when you consider for a moment that you could have been the one girl who didn't get a bracelet and you feel lucky in a way that some people feel lucky to still be breathing or to have all their limbs.

And then there are the pieces of jewelry we hang the most important hopes on - those associated with marriage. The engagement ring promises, the wedding ring commits and the eternity rings incarcerates.

So this guy, Reverend Will Bowen of Christ Church Unity used this classic symbol of false hope to spread his message to the masses, instructing them to "stop whining." Actually he said "Thou Shalt Not Whine." And he will know his non-bitching followers by the purple bracelet around their wrists. And how did one kook out of a million get his hair-brained idea noticed?? Well, the lucky bastard happened to cuff one mighty important wrist - Oprah's. So because we all love to do what Oprah does lots of people (5,001,017 last I checked) are wearing these bracelets and making a promise to stop complaining for 21 days (at least.) By the end of 21 days they will be completely brainwashed and will bark like a dog on command.

And I just want to say Thank You Reverend Bowen. I now have an easy mistake-free way of knowing which freaks to stay the fuck away from.

How completely Stepford can you get? Why not just have a lobotomy and get it over with? Don't these people know that, like Prozac and Paxil these bracelets are designed to shut you the fuck up and make OTHER people happy?

Supposedly your life will be more positive aka better if you resist complaining. You wear this bracelet on one wrist and if you should let a complaint slip by accident you have to switch it to the other wrist and start the 21 day count all over again. I'll bet money it starts on the right and you wear your shame on the left for all the world to see. A Lavender Letter.

index.9.jpgYou have succeeded (and are no longer capable of shitting without permission) after you wear the bracelet on the same wrist for 21 days, after which you realize you cannot remove it as it has burned into your skin like an Auschwitz tattoo, your eyes will now be spirals and you'll smile and nod at nothing in particular at all.

In my book (soon to be a made-for-tv movie) complaining creates change or at least (through mediums such as editorial letters and blogs) creates awareness of a problem. This no complaint campaign is just another subversive way of keeping the people mute, complacent, powerless. Thou Shalt Accept Thy Fate and Be Happy About It.

Speak. Sit up. Beg. Roll Over.

Ok - I'm off now to start my own 21 day campaign. It's going to be called BitchFest, 21 days of Chaos and Music. And If I forget to complain at least once a day I'm going to wear my underwear inside out.

I Guess This Is It, Then Archives

Digging The Earth


Standing with still breath, I placed three fingers on the glass. My light reflection—dark blond hair and dark brown eyes and darkened face—met the touch with three fingers of his own. The outside chill crept through the glass door, webbing outward into my palm. I breathed and stared into the back yard, across the concrete porch and the makeshift wire fence with the bowed gate that opened into mud. Sweeping my gaze across the dirt waiting for spring, I focused on my brother. Allen sat and clawed at the ground, lifting handfuls of dirt and dropping them next to him in uneven piles. He took each load with deliberate movements, as if working to an ambitious beat.


I thought about his jeans. I wondered how easily the dirt would come out of them, later in the washing machine. At twenty-three, I now worried about laundry.


The house lost its sound. Allen filled my sight, displacing his dirt to fuel my concern. The glass door slid open and the cold air slapped me. Hesitating, I thought of my coat waiting in the closet off the main hall. But I did not want to go back; only forward. I wanted to understand Allen's actions. I stepped onto the concrete porch and went right, treading quiet and deliberate. I felt like a hunter, and I felt ashamed.


The gate waited open. I entered the square garden, devoid of fruits and vegetables. Spring had not yet arrived and the dead garden lingered, content for the moment to be dirt. My steps sunk an inch into the loose soil, as if the earth tried to claim me. A strange thought, I thought, and dismissed it in favor of my brother. He sat in front of me now. He scooped dirt and piled it next to him, next to other piles of dirt. In front of him lay a hole, about a foot deep and round, and maybe a foot and a half across.


Allen reached into the hole and took dirt from the bottom. Lifting the dirt, he stayed his hand so it hung in front of his face, palm toward the sky, soil heaped precariously. A clump of earth slipped from the pile and fell back into the hole. Allen did not acknowledge the escape.


"What are you doing?" I asked.


Allen dropped the dirt back into the hole and turned his face, looking up at me with his twelve-year-old blue eyes. A breeze chose then to slip past us, and Allen's hair rustled brown in the moving air. He reached up his digging hand to stay the strands, as if unnerved at their movement.


"Digging a hole," he said with hand on hair.


"And why are you digging a hole?"


Allen hesitated. Keeping his hand set, he shook his head. He continued to say nothing and I blinked and resisted the urge to step back. I instead examined his clothing, to make sure of proper dress. Aside from the dirty jeans, he wore a white shirt and bright orange jacket. I frowned at the jacket, at its terrible ugliness.


"Because I want to," Allen said, and it took me a moment to remember my question.


"What kind of answer is that?"


This time he did not hesitate. "It's my answer."


I almost said oh but stopped. Allen could not leave me speechless. Yet silence slipped around us. "Have you eaten?" I finally asked.


Allen dropped his hand, resting it on his jeans for a moment before slipping it further down, back into the dirt. A smear remained on his jeans where his hand had been and I could not help but stare at the earthen stain.


"I ate at school."


"It's getting dark." I looked at the sky to make sure he understood. "It's time for dinner."


Allen shook his head—a favorite activity. "No, it's not even five."


"Yes," I said. Parental certainty filled me. "It's time for food. Come inside. Leave your dirt out here and clean yourself in the house."


We held each other's eyes for a moment. He stood and I turned and he followed me into the house. On the way to the back door, one of my footsteps faltered and seemed to go on too long, as if I stepped into a hole masked as concrete. I almost stumbled and maybe almost fell, but then we were in the house and the hole disappeared. Sometimes the world turned surreal. It usually happened when I realized our parents were dead.


While Allen cleaned himself in the main bathroom, I made grilled cheese sandwiches. I cooked three—two for him and one for me—and added half a cucumber, sliced, to each of our plates. I put them on the table, along with two glasses of milk, and frowned at my culinary work. Allen entered the kitchen and we picked up our plates and went into the living room.


We sat on the couch, each on one side with space in between. A basketball game flickered on the television set. At one point, Allen yelled at the screen and looked at me expectantly. I caught the look but said nothing. I did not know if the referee was blind, or if that had been an offensive foul, because my thoughts dwelt on the hole, out in the plantless garden.


Allen waited for me a moment too long, then turned his attention back to the game. He stopped yelling at the television.


* * *


The next day, after Allen came home from school, I went to the store. He stayed at home, as he always did. I came back an hour later and walked from the front door through the living room and into the kitchen, carrying two bags of groceries. Allen sat on the couch in the living room, playing a video game. He glanced at me, but did not offer to help. I made two trips between the kitchen and car, then stood at the table and removed the food from the bags.


While working, I glanced up and out the window above the sink. The window overlooked the backyard, including the fenced garden. I froze, holding a plastic bag of three red apples. The hole in the garden had grown.


"Allen," I called.


He did not answer.


"Why is the hole bigger, Allen?"


He answered this time, but only after a minute of silence. I imagined him pausing his game and considering a proper response.


"I felt like digging," he said, and I dropped the apples on the table. I bruised them.


* * *


The living room creaked despite my immobility. I turned my head from my book, surveying the room. No one else invaded the space, and I attempted to return to my reading, but could not concentrate. I closed the book and set it on the floor next to the dirty blue recliner. The chair rested at an angle, facing half toward the couch and half toward the living room window, which oversaw the front yard. Outside, the bare trees shook in the wind, silhouetted against the gray sky. No cars passed on the street and my own car looked lonely, waiting broken and beaten in the driveway.


I wanted to rise from the chair and stand at the sliding glass door, behind me, to look at Allen digging his damn hole. But I did not, worried he would resent me.


Tomorrow we would go to the therapist. It would play like every Wednesday, with me sitting in the waiting room reading my book while Allen's therapist tried to help him come to terms with his dead parents. An hour would pass and Allen would emerge from the office, not okay with death. We would go home and that night I would lie awake and try to come to terms with my dead parents. The day would end with neither one of us healed.


Wednesday nights I would often dream. In the nightmare, my parents drove in the dark on a country road and a drunk driver swerved into them, head on. The car buckled and metal screeched forward, tore into their bodies while they screamed or choked and I woke up with my throat on fire.


I stood and went to the sliding glass door to stare at Allen. He scooped dirt, creating his hole for unknown purposes. Six months had not dissolved the horror of losing his parents. Often he came home from school and went directly to his room, while I sat in the living room and worried about him. At dinner he sometimes ate in complete silence, ignoring my prods. I did not know how to make him be happy. I was supposed to be his father now, but only knew how to be his brother.


My breath fogged the glass. The last six months I felt as if I was suffocating, or drowning, or choking on my own incompetence. I held my hand in front of me and studied the appendage—first the back, then the palm with a slow turn, then up and over each finger, a turn of the hand and again with the back, my eyes stalling on the small scar in the corner below my pinkie, caught between two veins. I did not know if I expected to find an answer in the flesh or only wanted something to stare at.


The day's wind engulfed me as I stepped onto the back porch. The clouds suggested an oncoming storm. To my left, the row of small trees that marked the edge of the yard swayed in unison. Even the grass leaned in rhythm to the wind. I crossed my arms over my chest and walked across the porch, through the wire fence into the desolate garden. The multiple, small piles of dirt next to Allen had grown into one large, haphazard heap. I stared at the heap, stared at the growing hole, and stared at Allen. My apprehension grew with each sight. After a few moments, Allen turned and met my eyes. "Hi, Tyler," he said, as if the greeting were appropriate.


"What are you doing?"


His eyes flickered—the fight against sarcasm. "I'm digging," he said.


"I see you're digging."


Allen nodded. "Yeah. That's what I'm doing."


"I don't understand this digging."


Allen glanced at the hole. He wore the orange jacket again, and I wished it would disappear. I hated the jacket, so bright in dark circumstances.


"I don't, either."


"I want it to stop. I don't like you digging out here, in the wind."


Allen continued to look into the hole, his back to me. The earth smelled like musk, like degradation. I waited for his answer, unwilling to back down from this demand, even if I did feel like nothing more than his brother.


"Okay," Allen said. He stood. In the last six months, I could not recall an instance of him disobeying me.


We entered the house. Allen went silent to his room and I returned to the dirty blue recliner, lifting my book from the floor.


* * *


I awoke that night with the room pressed in black around me. Kicking off the sheets, I sat on the edge of the bed, staring ahead until my eyes adjusted to the dark. Wind battered the house, creaking and groaning the wood and bringing a slight rattle from the window. I frowned, listened, and put my feet on the cold carpet.


Outside in the hall, I found myself standing next to Allen's door, again listening. No sound came forth—a reasonable result of sleep. I opened the door anyway.


The bed lay empty.


I blinked and squinted and the bed remained empty. I closed the door, went to the bathroom. No light shone under the door. Knocking, listening, I opened the door and no one stood inside. I squeezed my hands together—tried to calm my mind. My steps fell soft and quick as I traveled down the hall toward the living room. The sliding glass door waited as a silver silhouette. Walking to it made a terrible, irrational sense.


The moon hung full in the sky, shedding silver light upon the backyard, the dead garden, and the orange jacket hunched over the hole. I stopped breathing for a moment. Flushed with anger and fear, I opened the sliding glass door with controlled fury, stepping barefoot into the winter night. I wore sweat pants and a thin white shirt. The night's cold should have encased me but I felt nothing.


"Allen!" I half-ran until I stood behind him. A shovel lay next to the hole, which had grown considerably. Allen did not use the shovel at the moment, once again preferring the intimacy of his own hands.


He stopped digging, staying hunched over the hole. I spoke to his back. "Get in the goddamn house," I said. The hole had transformed from circular to rectangular and had grown considerably, stretching at least five feet in length and half that in width. The shovel made sense. The shovel had been necessary.


I began to feel the cold. It engulfed me. I shivered as I waited for Allen to turn around.


He would not face me. After a moment, he shifted out of his crouch and sat down, dropping his legs into the hole. My shivers became more violent. I looked from Allen to the hole and back to Allen. I thought about him lying in bed, warm in the night. I thought about him cold in the night.


"I'm sorry," Allen whispered.


I sat down. It happened unexpectedly. My legs became incapable of supporting me, and I found myself on the ground in the dirt, no longer worried about laundry. I stared into the hole and thought terrible thoughts.


Oh, it's a grave. It's a fucking grave.


The shivers became shakes. They tore at my body. I closed my mouth on my curses, closed my eyes to the tears, and tried to not understand. If only for a few moments, I needed to not understand.


Allen spoke in my darkness. His voice trembled in the cold air. "The dirt worried me. I remember going to the beach last year and how I got sand in my hair. It bothered me the whole trip back and even after a shower I still could feel the sand in my hair. I didn't like it. And so the dirt . . . I worried it would be as bad. I worried about the dirt in my hair."


I opened my eyes to stare at my hand. If I looked at Allen, I would not be able to control myself. I would fall apart and he might do the same.


"Go into the house," I said, my voice ragged. "Go in the house and go to your room and get in bed."


He said nothing. Time passed and he walked into the house. I never looked at him, focusing instead on my hand. Once the glass door closed, I stood and lifted the shovel. I filled the hole then smoothed the dirt, doing my best to make it look as if the earth had never been disturbed. Shaking the entire time, I looked at the moon twice; at my hand too many times to count.


Inside the house, I went to Allen's bedroom. He lay in bed, on his back staring at the ceiling. He glanced at me when the door opened, then refocused on the ceiling. I stood there a full minute in silence.


"Can we go to the cemetery?" Allen asked.


I breathed. I thought about his request. "Not tonight."


"I didn't mean tonight."


"Tomorrow we'll go."


"I have school. Then I have to talk to Dr. Schumer."


I had forgotten about therapy. "You don't have school tomorrow," I decided.


"Okay."


I hesitated at the door. My body grew still, the last of the shivers slipping away. "Don't leave this room, okay?"


"Okay."


"Not until the morning. Stay in the house. Don't go in the backyard."


"Okay."


"I love you," I said. He did not reply. He usually did not.


* * *


I made breakfast the next morning at nine. French toast and sausage, covered in hot syrup, and a bowl of fruit. Allen inhaled the food as if ravenous and I picked at mine until the plate emptied. By then Allen had long been finished and waited for me in the living room, silently playing one of his video games. I cleared the dishes and put on my coat and we both walked out to the car.


The drive to the cemetery took ten minutes. The streets felt bare, with few passing cars. The wind from the night before no longer prowled, but the chill remained in the air. After parking the car, we walked across the crisp grass toward the corner of the cemetery that held our parents' bodies. A pine tree stood near their grave, shading death.


Allen slowed as we neared the graves and I matched his pace. We stepped off the concrete path and cut into the grass, coming to a stop twenty feet from the tree. The cemetery had no gravestones—only stone markers placed into the ground that bore final inscriptions. In front of us waited two of them: Richard Mitchell and Jean Mitchell. Allen carefully sat on the grass, directly above his mother's casket. I stood a few steps behind and to the left—between the two graves. Allen leaned forward and placed three fingers on the marker that bore his mother's name. He stayed in that position, with his head bowed.


I shifted my weight from one foot to the other. I thought about the hole, Allen with dirt in his hair, and how I could not save him from pain.


Allen lifted his head and looked at the grave on his left. He glanced back at me long enough to catch my eye. I hesitated, but then stepped forward and settled on the ground, atop my father's body. I could hear the sounds from my nightmare: twisting metal and breaking glass and horrible screams.


I could not touch the marking. I kept my hands on my knees, as if meditating on my fucked up life.


The silence reverberated in the air. No one else occupied the cemetery. No birds sat in the trees singing and no cars passed on the nearby street. The world lay hushed around us, as if awaiting our revelations.


"How far down are they?" he asked.


I did not like the question. "Six feet, I guess. That's what I've been told."


"Oh," he said. "How far is that?"


I thought he knew how far, but humored him. "I'm six feet tall. Imagine sitting on my head," I said, then paused at the absurdity. But I continued, because the absurdity faded in the heavy air. "They would be at my feet."


Allen said nothing for a few moments, maybe trying to absorb my comparison. But he had more to say. "What do you think it's like down there?"


I closed my eyes and considered his words, even as anger flared inside. I thought about his garden grave and hissed my answer at him, regretting the words even as they emerged. "Dark and shitty. Their hair's probably full of fucking dirt."


The already-silent day died around us and the remaining minutes of our visit passed quickly with no more words. At some point we both stood and started walking back to the car. I could not remember who initiated the return. I could not remember anything after my answer. Inside, I berated myself for attacking him. I understood why I could never be his father.


* * *


I called Dr. Schumer and cancelled Allen's appointment. We ate a pizza for dinner, together in silence. Words had been sparse the entire day. After the pizza, we sat in the living room and tried to find something to watch on television. I went through all the channels once, sighed and clicked the power button. The screen died. I stared at the black.


"I'm sorry," I said. "I'm sorry for not being better to you, and better for you. I'm sorry I can't make things okay."


"I know," Allen said. "I'm sorry about the hole."


"I do love you. And I just—" I shook my head and said no more. Allen imitated my silence. Outside, the winter dark began to press in against the windows.


Frames archives

Lick It Up

“Brian, I’m just here to tell you that Kevin and I have declared shenanigans on your choice of opening music,” were my first words to the groom at his wedding reception. After the introductions, and the toasts, people were starting to mingle, and I approached the head table, first to hug my old friend, then to inform him that he had royally chickened out. Brian threw his head back and laughed, as he knew EXACTLY why Kevin and I were “upset” with his choice of entrance music.

“The night is young, Courtney. Who knows what may pop up?” He laughed again, and hugged me, and I went back to tell Kevin that Brian had been scolded.

lickitup.jpgYou see, Brian may possibly be the world’s biggest KISS fan. I would go so far to say that the strength of your relationship with Brian almost entirely depends on how well you can embrace this band. Which is probably why Brian and I didn’t get along for many years; I wouldn’t buy in. Of course, we all have that secret KISS chromosome that we don’t like to admit to anyone, and one day the tide turned. Brian also has this Monkees thing, and I know only ONE PERSON who has seen the movie, “Head” independent of his influence, but today, we’re talking about KISS. In fact, the one and only time I saw KISS in concert was with him. About halfway through the show (where we were somewhere in the first 10 rows, of course), he grabs my hand and says, “Come on! Hurry!” He pulls me out of our seats and down to the soundboard. Annoyed that we were missing the spectacle, I said, “what the fuck, dude?” Paul Stanley chose that very moment to fly through the air, land on a platform by the soundboard and sing “Love Gun”. Brian is the man.

For a long time, Brian and I had a Sunday night ritual—pizza from Domino’s and either a movie or music in his living room. During one of these Sundays, he revealed his wedding plan to me. “I’m walking into the reception to ‘Lick it Up’. Whoever I marry just better get used to that.” Over the course of our almost 20 year friendship, we probably had that conversation at LEAST that many times. As I found out waiting for his wedding ceremony to begin, he’d had that conversation with other people as well. His friend Kevin and I discussed it as the guests were assembling. We almost made a wager, but decided to just wait and see. I’d had a conversation with a friend of mine the week before the wedding, and, in telling him this story, revealed my suspicions that Brian would chicken out. “It’s an easy thing to chicken out of, I think”, was my friend’s reply. And, unfortunately, he was right.

516083860_f65fafd22c_m.jpg

However, Brian and Alicia did enter their wedding reception to Queen’s “Flash Gordon”. So, some comedy was maintained. And, it was the best music I’d ever heard at a wedding reception, as the dj announced that every song he played that night was hand picked by the bride and groom. Which made it like the best party we’d ever thrown, all of our good friends, great music, and free booze. “Lick it Up” was not overlooked. They cut the cake with that song as a soundtrack.

Mix Tape Archives


Update: Music available at Courtney's blog, and a video up at the FTTW blog.

Chapter 30 - The End

This marks the final chapter of Audience of Shadows. We would like to thank Branden for giving us the opportunity to showcase his talents. Next week we will reprint the novel in its entirety.

He'll be starting a new novel here soon.

"I didn't ask for this," I told my psychiatrist one day.


"That's the biggest complaint people have about life. They didn't ask for it. They didn't ask for what comes along with it, all the pain. They say that if they were given the choice, they wouldn't have taken it."

I nodded in agreement.


"And I tell them they do have a choice. Anybody has the ability to end his or her own life. But the fact that they are still here, talking to me, shows me that at least one part of them—no matter how small it is—sees how important it is to continue living, to strive on through that pain."


Right now, there isn't any pain. There's nothing. Nothing but me, the dead bastard, and Melissa, struggling to hold on to her life.


"Why are you doing it?" I ask her.


"What?" she gurgles.


"Holding on. You should be dead by now. Why are you clinging to life?"


She manages to plant her elbows into the ground and, grimacing, pushes her torso up so she can look directly into my eyes.


"Because I don't want to die."


"So you just want to continue living so you can keep doing the things you do? So you can keep fucking whoever you want? Leading guys along, letting them fall in love with you, then leaving them just because they have some fucking issues? Leaving them for some scumbag who doesn't give a shit about you or who you are, as long as you have a warm wet hole for him to put his dick in? Christ Melissa, you let that guy watch you. Some guy was watching you get fucked by his friend, jerking off in the corner of the room. That isn't normal."


"Neither is shooting people in the face," she mumbles, falling back onto the blood-soaked earth.


"What was I supposed to do?"


"Get on with your life? Deal with it rationally? Hell, I don't know, you taking a shit in my locker would have been better than this."


"Shit doesn't last. It doesn't stick. I could ignore you, I could leave you, I could let all this slide and go about my life. But that isn't the way it works. Letting you off the hook, it isn't permanent. Not like death."


She starts to have a coughing fit and manages to roll over on her side before choking on the blood. A mat of hair falls around her face. I reach down and touch it—warm, dark, shiny, wet. I move it out of her way, and when she finishes coughing, she says, "Thanks."


"My dad left me," I say. "When I didn't have anyone else in the world, he took off, because he couldn't handle what I was. Someone with problems. Not that it mattered—he couldn't handle his own problems, much less mine. But at least he was there. And he's still here. On this planet somewhere. Drinking too much in some shitty bar, fucking some woman he shouldn't be fucking, but he's doing it without having to worry about me."


"What are you saying?"


"I'm saying that if my dad would have just killed himself, none of this would have happened. If he was just gone, gone forever, it would be different. I'm going to make sure that kind of thing never happens to me again, Melissa. I'm sorry that you decided to leave me. But I can't live in a world where the two of us exist, where I'll always know you're out there with some other guy, sharing with him what you shared with me. Something I thought was love."


The sirens ring in the air. Far down the path we drove, I see shadows moving. The cars are getting closer.


"You don't understand..." she starts.


"That's just the thing Melissa—I don't understand. Nobody explained it to me. I had to learn it all myself. No friends, no father, no mother. It was just me. And that's a shitty way to learn any lesson, much less how to live in this world."


"This doesn't have to be the end..."


"Yeah, it does. One way or another, it does."


She lets out a groan and starts coughing again.


A new wind comes in from the west, carrying a familiar smell. As I watch the shadows on the path changing, bouncing up and down as the sirens close in, a light rain begins to fall, but no clouds block the moon. The gentle raindrops sparkle as they land on the dirt, on our clothes, on their blood, winking at each other a thousand at a time.


My mind jumps to the life I have to look forward to. The cops might shoot me. I might die up here, tonight. Maybe I'd get arrested, roughed up a bit, taken downtown. Thrown in a cell, quick trial, then off to the pen, where I'd probably end up playing catcher to some three-hundred pound gorilla who calls himself Debbie. Maybe I'd just go in there and end up so crazy that I don't even know what's going on. That's what I've wanted all along, I realize. I just don't want to be aware.


Suddenly, I remember how many bullets I have left.


I fired two into the air.


I fired one into Johnny's head. Three.


Two I used on the bastard at the apartment. One more to his head at the hill. Six.


One fired into the ground. One fired into Melissa. Eight.


The clip was full. I know I had nine in there. There's one more bullet left.


The sirens fill the air, and I'm blinded for a moment by the headlights shining from the opening of the path. The first car swerves to avoid hitting us head on, the second follows, stirring up clouds of dust that coat my face, and the ambulance following them stops at the entrance to the clearing. Seconds later, doors slam shut and the loudspeaker addresses me.


"Drop the weapon and put your hands on your head!"


Melissa is still on the ground, too weak to get up, but cranes her head back to look into the lights.


"This is the second time I'm going to warn you! Drop the weapon and put your hands on your head!"


"I didn't ask for any of this," I say to Melissa.


She turns to look at me. "Neither did I."


"Yeah," I say. "I know. But you want it, whether you asked for it or not."


I reach in my pocket.


"Hands in the air—NOW!"


Quickly, I uncap my hand sanitizer and pour some on the barrel of the gun.


"DROP THAT WEAPON!"


It's still warm. It's almost pleasant as I place my lips around it. I taste it with my tongue.


"Son, NO! STOP!"


The last experiences I have are the smell of gunpowder, intense heat throughout my body, and a complete obsession with each.


Epilogue


Tim lazily rolled his head so he could look at Angie.


"How much is left?" he asked, his speech slurring, as if he couldn't gather the energy to speak.


"A gram. At least."


Tim slowly shook his head. "No, no. The money."


Angie moved in what could only be approximated as a shrug. "Three, four thousand?"


"Four thousand?" sighed Tim, feigning disbelief. "How could we spend so much in three days?"


"You tell me," said Angie, lighting her Zippo underneath a sterling silver spoon.


"We could do something with this money. Get ourselves on the right track."


"You said that yesterday."


"We could move into a nice apartment, get some jobs."


"You said that yesterday too."


Angie handed Tim the syringe she'd finished preparing. He regarded it with curiosity for a moment, then made a noise, as if indicating he had just that second understood what it was for.


"We can do it tomorrow," Angie said.


"Aren't we getting more tomorrow?" Tim answered.


"Oh yeah. The next day then."


"Yeah," said Tim, sucking in his words as the needle pierced his skin. "The next day."


* * *


I try, but I can't look her in the eyes.


"So, tell me about yourself."


I want to answer. I really do. But I can't speak. Something inside me—the something I hope I can get rid of here—just won't let me.


"Mr. Granger told me about everything that happened. I understand that things must be extremely difficult for you now. I want you to know that I'm here to listen and guide you through the rough emotions you're experiencing."


I can't talk, and it isn't because my jaw is wired shut. My hand shakes, making it hard to hold the pen, let alone use it to form a coherent sentence writing in the notepad on my lap.


"Melissa, please. Tell me why you won't talk. Take your time."


It's all I can do to make straight lines. Slowly, with her watching my hands the whole time, I make my uncertain marks on the page. When I put down the pen, she walks over to look at what I've written. When she sees, she goes and sits back down across from me.


"Melissa, I know you're scared. It's normal. What I want you to do is relax. I'm going to try and teach you a relaxation procedure. The first thing I want you to do is to breathe in deep. Then exhale slowly."


I do it.


"Now, I want you to keep doing that, but I want you to count to ten between each breath. Can you do that?"


I grasp the pen and scribble, more confident now. I hand the pad to her.


"Yes, you can divide up your counting any way you'd like. It doesn't even need to be multiples of ten. Whatever it takes to help you relax—that's the goal."


Knowing that, I'm sure I can do this. Especially if she's letting me count the way I want.


I breathe in. The pain is still there in my chest, where the tube was for so long. There's pain everywhere, but it's the chest that hurts the most. They've told me it will go away.


I breathe out. My entire face pulses, the bones reconstructing themselves, making me into another version of my past self.


Everything is a variant of something it isn't.


I start to count the only way that makes me relax.


One two three.


One two three.


One two three.


An Audience of Shadows Archive

Author's Note

I'll make this quick. I thank my parents, who guided me through my battle with OCD in a way that our poor narrator needed so much. I thank the people who have read this and offered the words of encouragement that kept me writing. Lastly, I thank Michele and Turtle, who so kindly offered me the venue that made this happen. Thanks to you both, for publishing this little novella. You will never know what it means to me.

My Favourite Fear

I’m pulling this week’s article completely out of the deepest part of my ass. Or my psyche. I’m not sure which, so let’s see where this goes and find out together.

The other day, I was riding my bike to work when I was attacked by a wasp. The more faithful of my readers will recognize what this means. This means that a wasp got within ten feet of me. No reaction is too strong for me when I see one of those fuckers. I’ve actually thrown my back out – a few times – from twisting my body into unnatural positions to avoid walking into a wasp. I can only imagine what I must look like to people driving by… like some kind of professionally retarded breakdancer, sadly entertaining with a mild aftertaste of guilt, that’s what I like to think. I got me some skills but I still need help.

wasp2.jpg Anyway, I was riding my bike when I saw a wasp coming right at me. Without thinking I swerved to the right and landed tits up on the grass. Which was just as well because I needed a break after that, man. I mean, did you see that thing? It was HUGE!

While giving my heart rate and adrenaline levels a chance to get back to normal, I started thinking about how, just a few days prior, I’d promised myself that I’d get some therapy or hypnotherapy or fucking brainwashing to get over this scourge of mine. It seriously detracts from my quality of life in the summertime, don’t you know. In fact, it had recently almost ended my life altogether, which was why I’d started thinking about getting help to begin with. Almost gave my Mom a heart attack too.

My Mom has just been in town for a couple of weeks, staying at the house with my wife and I. We went out for a drive one beautiful sunny afternoon last week. That kind of day where there isn’t a cloud in the sky, just a light breeze, and you almost want to turn on the air conditioner but find it more comfortable and much nicer to drive along with the windows down. Yeah. Wasp weather. Fuckers.

My wife was driving and I was in the passenger seat, turned around to talk to Mom. We were sitting at a red light, in the left turning lane, when I saw a wasp coming towards my wife’s window. She saw it just after I did (I may have screamed WASP, I’m not sure) and tried to swat it back out of the car. She did a pretty good job too, she knocked that fucker back a good two feet and put up the window before he had a chance to mount his counter-counter-attack. What was I doing? Well, I had my seatbelt off and was opening the door to dive out into the road, and I only stopped myself because my half-blind mother saw the truck coming in the next lane over and warned me. I was a second away from diving in front of a moving truck in order to avoid a wasp. Out of the frying pan and fuck me with a Jeep Liberty.

Behavior like that can lead to a certain type of introspection generally saved for the barely sane, the adolescent or the habitual acid dropper. Repeated thoughts of what the fuck is wrong with me, what can I do, I’m trapped with this feeling forever, etc. And you know, the worst part of all is that I don’t even know where it came from. I don’t have a fucking clue why I’m so scared of wasps.

Not one clue.

waspstinger.jpg I don’t remember being stung by one. I don’t remember being scared by one as a kid, or seeing anyone else being particularly afraid of one, or anyone else being stung by one and having a bad reaction to it. I don’t have any rational explanation for it at all. I do know that I’ve always been afraid of them, and I do know that the fear has grown over the years. I’m more afraid of them now than when I was a kid. I act like a kid around them now. And it’s shameful to me; I know a wasp sting sucks but doesn’t hurt that much, and I’ve been in more dangerous situations in the past, but that one thing just makes me shit myself.

So I spend all summer hanging wasp traps in the front and back yards, checking the fence for wasp nests every week or two, and spraying any single wasp on my property with that Raid shit that fires a big spray of deadly wasp poison, like, ten or twelve feet. Die you fuckers.

Whatever it is, it’s strange how the mind works. When I was about six years old, I got in a fight with a kid from up the street and knocked him down. He hit his head on the sidewalk, and he was okay, but he’d cut his head open and was bleeding pretty badly. Didn’t make a sound for a few seconds, then wound himself up and started screeching. For a second there I thought I’d killed him or something. I was useless in a fight for three or four years after that. I was always afraid that I was going to kill someone. Oh shit what if I knock him down and he cracks his skull on the sidewalk and…

That kind of shit does happen but it’s a pretty strange thing to be thinking about when you’re in the middle of a fight… “I better not hit him too hard.”

After a couple of years of that, I started being afraid of being perceived as a pussy so I started fighting anyone at the drop of a hat.

After a couple more years I started being afraid of getting a lengthy criminal record for petty and/or violent crimes, so I started acting like a relatively normal person. And it seems to have worked out for me, more or less. But I still can’t deal with those God Damn Fucking Wasps.


Now, it might be easy to laugh at him. So go ahead.


Don't Go In There Archives

May 29, 2007

The Amazing $500 Toilet

Please welcome our newest writer, C.Charman. We found him, or he found us, through Fark.com, where we seem to find a good portion of our writers. Make of that what you will.

It was a perfectly adequate toilet. No reason it need to be replaced. It wasn't one of the newer low-flush ones, and that's an advantage. The shit goes down in one flush, not like the two or three it takes with the 1.6 gallon models. No, six gallon flushes may suck for the environment and suck for your water bill, but it's great for really getting things moving.

It was the first place we'd owned together, an old mansion that had been converted into a triplex. The front, two-story unit was most of the original house, while the back half had been expanded into two more one bedroom apartments in the 1920's. When we bought it, we inherited the previous owner's tenants; a pair of uncoupled gay roommates in the front, and a perpetually drunk union pile driver and his equally alcoholic girlfriend below.

Our relationship with the downstairs drunkards was never great, and worsened considerably as time went on. The final straw, though, was when they moved in their guitar-playing buddy. It would have been almost tolerable, but this guy was an awful hack.

36625384_6df1b0bf74.jpg Cleaning out the place after we finally evicted them was a challenge. They had lived there for at least a dozen years, and I doubt they opened the drapes in all that time. The apartment was musty and dirty. We decided on a fresh coat of paint, a new range for the kitchen to replace the one that perpetually smelled of natural gas, and a new toilet seat, since they left one which had clearly been in use for the entirely of their occupation.

Something you should probably know about me at this point. I'm not the handiest fellow you'll ever meet. I grew up around it, my dad is quite the carpenter, and one of my uncles was a contractor. I love tools, the more specialized and arcane the better; however, my practical experience has largely tended to be constrained to holding the dummy end of the measuring tape or making sure the half sheet of plywood doesn't fall on the ground until after the saw blade has made it all the way through.

You would think that even this limited qualification would be enough to change a toilet seat.

Sadly, you would be wrong.

All that stood in the way of a replacement seat was a single rusted nut on a single rusted bolt. It was on a Friday afternoon, and the new tenants would be moving in on Saturday. I started with a wrench and pliers, but the nut wouldn't move. Frustrated, I made an attempt with a hack saw. After several minutes of fruitless hacking, rather than reassessing and maybe spraying down the nut with WD-40 to loosen the rust, I made what would turn out to be a fateful decision.

I decided that a claw hammer was, in fact, the proper tool for toilet seat removal. My wife even said, "honey, are you sure that's the right tool to use?"

Any man would know that's a challenge.

After some pulling, yanking, and rocking, there was a rather loud snapping sound as a hairline fracture ran around the outside rim of the toilet, from the pressure point where I had my hammer wedged between the seat. A perfectly clean little stress line. Little glistening diamonds of water began to seep from the crack within an instant. The old toilet was ruined.

I decided to empty the rest of the water so I could take the toilet out completely.

"Honey, are you sure flushing the toilet is the best way to empty it?"

Of course I was sure.

When I flushed, the little beads became a steady trickle, then a rather sizable flow as bits of porcelain began to fall away from the pressure. I grabbed at the tank lid to try to stop the flow of water, knocking it onto the tile floor and destroying it as well.

If you're unaware of how a toilet is sealed onto the floor, and believe me, I certainly was at the time, here is a brief sketch of the process. First, there's this hole in the floor, and up through this hole runs a big pipe. That pipe is called a "lead bend," even though they are mostly made of cast iron now. There are bolts that come up from the pipe and fit into the base of the toilet, and between the toilet and the pipe there is this wax Bundt cake looking thing. The wax ring keeps the connection between the toilet and the lead bend nice and tight, so that when you flush, water and crap don't come flowing out all over the floor. When you take out an old toilet, say one that has been accidentally demolished by an over-eager home owner with a hammer, the remains of the disgusting old wax ring stay behind, and must be removed before the new toilet can be installed.

"Honey, do you really think you should use the hammer again?"

Now that we have established fairly well that a hammer is not the right tool to remove a rusted toilet seat bolt, you should probably also take it as a given that a hammer is not the right tool for the removal of an old wax seal. It also turned out that our lead bend really was made out of lead, and by the time I realized I could actually see the dirt under the house's foundation through the hole I'd made, our pipe was well beyond the point of repair.

Being first time home owners, of course we had a contractor. We called him in a state of utter desperation. Our new tenants would be moving in the next day, and their one bathroom apartment was without a toilet. Bryan came to meet us on his way out to a date. He's thin, with a thick black beard and long black hair he wears in a pony tail, and was wearing white pants and a purple and red polyester shirt which had probably been in his wardrobe for at least 20 years. He looked around, then climbed under the house for a closer look at the underside. When he came out, his assessment was grim. Apparently, not only was our lead bend actually made from lead, at some point maybe 50 years earlier, someone had enclosed the portion of the lead bend under the floor in a wooden box, which they had then filled with an exceptionally hard concrete.

Since Bryan's guys didn't work on the weekend, I spent a wonderful weekend squatting in the crawlspace and chipping away at concrete with a chisel and sledge hammer. Three days and $500 later, our tenants finally had a working toilet, and I'd learned a valuable lesson.

Never let your wife watch you work with tools.

The Bulletin Board

Ruff-pic.jpgMy roommate, Scott, has a bulletin board above his desk. The board, a rectangular brown cork board from Target, is decorated, interestingly enough, like a scrap book. Pictures, cards, notes to himself all make up this page that always changes – a daily reflection on his present personality. A little like a MySpace profile, but without all the lame.

Scott changes the wall often, perhaps because he is the most introspective person I’ve ever met. There’s a difference between smarts – book smarts or wisdom or worldliness – and introspection, though. You could be an idiot and still manage to pull off introspection. But fortunately for Scott, he’s also an exceptionally smart guy and he has a lot of self to analyze.

Nestled between a to-do list, a budget and a work schedule are random objects and papers – the playing card he found in the park, poems he jotted down, song lyrics and Album cover art. We were talking this afternoon, and I noticed a new decoration on the board. Printed in sharpie script on simple orange paper, it reads:

I’m going to write a novel in the next year.

The note is up in the top left corner of the board - the same spot that, when you were a kid, you would sign your name on your school papers. It occurs to me that the same kind of thing is happening there on Scott's board. In a way, Scott is signing his bulletin with a name for the year. This year will be entitled: The Novel.

Scott, like me, is the literary type. Last year he attempted the NaNoWriMo, but fell short after about 30,000 words – which is still pretty damn good. This year we’ve both decided to participate – which I’m sure you’ll hear endlessly about come November. NaNoWriMo attempts to attack The Block, which, when it comes to writing, is a potent psychological barrier. When it comes to the daunting prospect of writing a book, many writers turn away from what can only be described as a monumental task.

I mean, a book, you know? A column can take an hour, a research paper can take a week - but 50,000 words? 200 double-spaced pages in a word processor? Such things can seem impossible.

Scott is old for a student - there's no polite way to say it. At 29, he's had to go back to school to finish his degree, and he's playing student games of financial aid, term papers and homework while being very much into adulthood; while being very much a part of the "real world." Even though he's only inches away from his degree, I wonder if Scott ever thinks of his education as an impossibility. An unlikelihood even more far-fetched than a fresh faced kid churning out 50,000 words from his soul. Surely there can be more than one kind of impossible.

But there goes Scott, signing a name for impossible. Sometimes, Scott gives me hope that he should probably save for himself, but I appreciate it all the same.

Word Whore Archives

Benching 101

You're in your car on the way to work in the morning, or maybe you're on your way to a friend's house in a not-so-good part of town. In order to reach your destination, you have to cross the railroad tracks. Eventually you're going to get caught waiting for a train to pass. When this happens, what do you do? Do you curse under your breath and drum your fingers impatiently on the steering wheel until the gates go up? Do you make a U-turn and try to race the train to another intersection so you can cross more quickly? Maybe you just close your eyes and listen to the radio as the train passes in front of you...

I grab my camera, open the door and start snapping pictures. I am what some people refer to as a "rail fan." That geeky subculture of people who identify engines and boxcars by their numbers and then track them across North America (or whatever continent you happen to be from). I'm not too interested in the coalers, hoppers, gondolas and autoracks though. I'm interested in what has been written on the side of them. The aerosol streaks, the giant names and pictures painted onto the side of the boxcar, the tiny oilbar monikers scribbled by linemen, hobos and taggers. The names tell you more about the train than any number log can do. It tells you who has touched the car, who has worked on the train, the people who have stood out all day in the heat and cold, humping train-cars and occasionally leaving their mark. The teens and adults who hop fences to get into trainyards in the dead of night to leave pieces of art that will travel the country for years and years. Hobos, vagabonds and thrill-seekers who travel from state to state while sitting on the tiny platform in front of a grain-hopper, or tucked away inside a boxcar, hoping not to be seen by the cops or the railyard cops ( a.k.a. bulls). People of all ages, backgrounds and lifestyles. Even people like me.

I engage in a practice that is referred to as "Benching." All you need to go benching is a love for trains, and a keen eye for art and authority figures. Some railroad workers don't appreciate the general public wandering around in their yards. There's a good reason for this. Quite a few idiots get killed every year when they wander behind or under a train while the cars are being humped (hooked together by the engine, usually done at speeds of up to 15 mph). If you live near a yard, you've heard the booming sounds of boxcars being slammed together at all hours of the night. Some cars are released far up the track, and can glide silently for hundreds of yards and take you out with no warning at all. If you're standing between tracks and a train comes around a corner, it can lean precariously towards you, or loose debris or strapping might be dragged along side of the train, creating a razor-sharp metal whip. There are dozens of ways to be killed, maimed, crushed, hurt, ticketed, or arrested if you spend enough time near the tracks. So unless you're familiar with the noises that trains make (powering up, airing up the brakes, releasing hoses, etc.), I wouldn't advise walking around in a trainyard, even at night when things seem quiet.

That being said, I enjoy hanging out in trainyards, even at night when things seem quiet.

Benching is looking for and identifying graffiti and matching it up with the artist who created it. There are dozens of message-boards devoted to this hobby, and Flickr has a thriving scene of people who trade hard-copies of photos and track specific pieces on their journey across the country. There are different types of artwork to be found on trains, and I'm going to introduce you to a few of them.

Monikers and Streaks: Monikers are quick pieces that are done with paint pens, oilbars, chalk, aerosol and other mediums. They tend to be caricatures, initials or "tags" that have been perfected over time so that they can be quickly applied. Linemen used to pass messages along via boxcar to one another, and some people came up with their own specific drawing to include with every message. Taggers leave monikers when spray-paint is scarce and when the yard is too hot to spend the time putting up a full piece. Train-hoppers add messages while riding the rails, writing down which state they are in, the date or the miles traveled and sometimes a message to others. Some people just like to add something to a train that might be seen by dozens of other people. Everyone has a different reason.


click for bigger

There really aren't too many sources of information on artist's monikers out there on the internet, so tracking down something new or deciphering a tag might take months. Sometimes a person's moniker is known under 5 or 6 different names, just because they leave a drawing with no real identifying information included. Anonymity in order to gain fame is juxtaposed idea, but fairly common. One thing I have learned is that rail-fans can be very hardcore at times. While some people really enjoy sharing their findings with others, there are some people who can become quite upset if you incorrectly label a moniker or include faulty information with the description (believe me, I know). So I am going to just give a brief description of the following artists, and leave further research up to you, if you remain interested.

The most common monikers you will run across are from people who have been doing this for years and years. Trains don't get buffed or cleaned as much as city walls do, so while a graffiti piece on the side of a building might only stay up for a weekend and be seen by a few hundred people, pieces on trains can travel around for decades, sometimes untouched until they fade into obscurity or are gone over by another artist.

Colossus of Roads:

The Solo Artist:

Whistle Blower:

North Bank Fred:

Smokin' Joe:

Virginia Zeke:


There are others that have been around for decades and decades. Herby, Bozo Texino, Skysail Jack (Jack London's moniker)... Colossus of Roads has been at it for over 40 years now, and some of the original "Kilroy Was Here" monikers date back to World War II. These are the pieces of the train that convey history and tell you a bit about who has been near or on it throughout history. Unfortunately, this type of art is being recklessly replaced by another type. Aerosol Art.


click for bigger

The second type of train art is the big stuff that you're more likely to catch it as it rolls in front of you. This is done by artists who range from their pre-teens to some who are in their 40's and 50's. The game is to get up as often as possible. There are hundreds of thousands of boxcars, coalers, tankers and other types of freights cruising from coast-to-coast on a daily basis, so the more you hit, the more likely it is that you'll be seen and recognized by others. Some people incorporate characters or identifying writing styles. Some people change their style every time. Sometimes groups of people go out and cover a car from end-to-end, or bring rollers to cover a "whole car".

Yards are highly prized and not easy to come by in some cities. Getting busted in a yard that other painters use can easily start fights between crews, leading painters to diss each other's work (going over the piece with streaks of paint or insults). Some cities have a more chill environment. There's little or no beef between crews, relaxed and secluded painting spots with no security patrols, etc. Yard workers also have mixed opinions on train art. Some don't want people in the yard at all and will employ bulls to patrol the area, making sure nobody is vandalizing the area. Sometimes it's for safety reasons, sometimes they just don't want to deal with the mess that some painters leave behind. Other workers have no problem with the art, unless it obscures their numbers. Seasoned artists will do their piece around the numbers, or bring stencils to replace them over the top when they are done. It also increases the likelihood of their work staying up for a longer period of time:

numbers.jpg


Here's a small sample of some of the art I have come across while benching. It's a rarity to find a car that doesn't have at least some sort of tag on it, and most will have at least 1 or 2 small monikers on the endcaps.

Throw / Fill

Done quickly and usually with 1 or 2 colors, this is the quickest way to get up on a train. Some 3D effects may exist, but it's usually just an outline of the artist's name, initials or group, left hollow or filled in with a second color.

Piece

3 or more colors, this is something that can take some planning and a few hours in the yard to complete. Sometimes sketched out beforehand, this actually takes quite a bit of talent due to layering colors and outlining.

Group Effort:

Most or all of the people in a crew going out to cover a train at the same time. More painters = larger pieces and more attention.

End-to-end (e2e)

Paint from one end of the car to the other end. Sometimes done by a group, sometimes done by one ambitious person with a lot of time and a lot of paint.

Whole Car

Sometimes done with paint and rollers instead of aerosol, the idea is to cover every single inch with paint. Due to their smooth surfaces, I tend to find Whole Cars done on auto-racks more often than any other type of car.


Now, I don't expect everyone who reads this to go out and start photographing trains. But the next time you're stuck at a light and you see those cars go rumbling by, take a moment to check out what's on the side. Some of the best art out there isn't found in galleries. It's rolling across the country right now.

*Many thanks to my Flickr contacts who have been beyond helpful when it comes to deciphering and discussing the origins behind rail art.

Seetwist Bio

Memorial Day Video Storm Flood Story

Michele said we should try more of this video blogging stuff.

She also said Roger Clemens can bite her ass.

Or words to that effect.


So, here is the Dave in Texas Memorial Day Video Storm Flood Story.

Pathos. Drama. A vocal solo.

You'll laugh, you'll cry, it will become a part of you.

Roughin' It Archives

May 28, 2007

A Confederacy of Dunces


I'll be honest. When I first read this book I thought it was some crazy piece of shit. Insane. As in, what the hell was this guy smoking? So after reading it, I read it again. And it wasn't quite as shitty as previously thought. Still strange as hell though.


This is one of those books that people will whip out to appear intellectual and well-read. It did win a Pulitzer you know. And the author? He offed himself when he was 32. His mother actually had the novel published posthumously, in 1980. Unfortunately for me, I read this book long after it was published and years before it became all the rage to brag about reading. But I've now read it three times and it gets better with each consumption. Much like shots of cheap whiskey.


This novel by John Kennedy Toole is set in New Orleans in the early 1960's and the story revolves around a 30-year old stinky fat guy named Ignatius J. Reilly. He lives with his widowed mother and spends a lot of time sweating on his horribly foul sheets and masturbating, between bouts of writing on Big Chief tablets. He has no job and his mother takes him everywhere and it appears he exists to insult and turn his nose up at, well, most everything. He can't stand pop culture, sex, people, pretty much everything since he's really quite above it all and far more advanced as a human.


He is also a glutton and immensely slothful. He's just, well, gross.


Due to his mom crashing the family car and needing repairs, Ignatius is forced to find a job. He tries to sell hotdogs but he eats them all 'cause he's just too hungry all the time. He then falls into a job at the Levy Pants company where he works in a back office and mostly hides paperwork in file cabinets.


confederacy_cover.JPGIt's almost difficult to describe this book because there are so many eccentric characters it just kept me thinking "what in the holy fucking hell is going on here??" chapter after chapter.


First, there's Myrna Minkoff who Ignatius met in college and is the polar opposite of him. They continue having a pen pal relationship where they both analyze and degrade each other and Myrna speculates continually about his sexual orientation.


Then there's Miss Trixie, a clerk in the Levy Pants office who is senile and only wants to retire, but the owner's wife, Mrs. Levy, keeps her working, thinking she is doing the old crazy lady a favor by taking her under her wing as project. Even going so far as to give the woman a makeover. Mr. Levy would just like it if his wife would shut up.

Next up is the cop who keeps hassling Ignatius, Officer Mancuso who is completely inept, and his aunt, Santa Battaglia, who is Mrs. Reilly's new best friend, and hates Ignatius. It's Santa who helps Mrs. Reilly get a little more independent and to start standing up to Ignatius and his demands. It's Santa that gets Mrs. Reilly dating after 21-years of widowhood and that introduces the next character: Claude Robichaux. He's an old guy with a big dash of paranoia who is always looking for Communists around every corner.

Then there's the strip club occupants. Darlene, with a pet bird that she is trying to incorporate into her act to get herself famous, and Lana Lee the manager of the strip club. She just happens to also be running an illegal porn exchange on the side where she packages up photos and postcards and gives them to George, a high school aged kid, for delivery. Except of course he is compelled to peek in the packages and knows exactly what Lana is doing and demands a raise.


For pretty much all of the novel, Ignatius spends his time outraged and indignant and one really must wonder what the guy has in his head that makes him so superior to others.


This satirical novels encompasses corruption in the police force and the mindset of white trash nouveau riche. It even attempts a worker's revolt as Ignatius decides that being a clerk or hot dog vender are just undignified and everyone should rise up and protest. This is also an action that is staged to one-up Myrna Minkoff who continues to write from New York City with larger and larger leftist challenges for Ignatius to meet.


Ignatius is seriously one of the most disgusting characters I've ever had the pleasure of climbing into the skin of. Full of flatulence and hypochondriacal illnesses and a total disregard for anyone but himself.


This book was just ucky. I don't know what to say. I liked it. The 2nd time around. And subsequent readings. But the first time? Well, the first time I decided there must be something I'm missing and I'm clearly not the sort to be snooty about my novel consumption if this is the sort of thing that impresses the haughty class of those disdainful of the bourgeois.


This is a comedy and it was funny. The other plus is that you will sound smart at parties where you can drop the names like Ignatius P. Reilly or Myrna Minkoff because instantly people will know you read books. And Pulitzer Prize winners at that. That makes you SPECIAL. And not in that short bus sort of way. Really. It will be as impressive as knowing what nose your glass of pinot emits or which composer tackled that air on a g string.


Just read it, you won't be disappointed—but understand it might take a couple readings to appreciate it. Remember, it's like cheap booze. Wait, that isn't fair. It's more like cracking open a bottle of fine whiskey before it's had time to properly age. Do it too soon and well, that's just nasty and it will make you sick. But savor it, roll it over your tongue, inhale the vapor and let it intoxicate you and you will learn to appreciate the finer aspects of perfection.


That's the novel.

Archives

Missed The Bus

Occasionally, I run across a band that I have never heard of but who has been putting out material for years and years. When this happens, I try to get friends interested in this band, and they laugh at me.

"You dumbass, you've never heard of xxxxxxx before?!? They've been playing their music on the radio for months now!"

In my defense, I don't listen to the radio. I'm not "too good" for mainstream radio, I just don't have access to it. When at home, I listen to Last.fm Soma.fm, Pandora and a few other streaming stations. This is how I usually find my new music. I also take suggestions of artists to check out from friends and websites like this one. When I am out in my Jeep, I listen to my iPod. The antennae on my vehicle is unhooked, so I only get the CD player and empty stations (great for the iPod transmitter). While at work, I listen to my iPod or switch on KUVO or KVOD (Jazz and Classical, respectively). NPR and the BBC at night occasionally sneaks into my cycle, but I tend to stick to my 80gig MP3 player for music.

I am not a musical purist, as some of my friends have claimed. I'm not out to find the most obscure band to listen to, and I'm not big on ridiculing the music of others (unless they intentionally spell their name incorrectly, like Staind, Linkin Park, Limp Bizkit, Muddle of Pudd and all the rest of that nü-mëtäl bullshit.) I simply don't have the patience to wait for 5 - 6 shitty songs to end before a good one comes on. I don't like DJs yapping about Anna Nicole Smith, and I HATE any program with the words "Morning" or "Zoo" in the title. 4 hours of yammering fucktards is not pleasant after driving through the night and dealing with morning rush hour. J'accuse, Danny Bonaduce!

What I'm trying to get at is this: For all my musical knowledge and prowess, I tend to overlook some VERY common bands who release albums that are quite good. Color me jaded, but I've gotten to the point in my life where alt-rock and radio-friendly pop just doesn't do it for me anymore. I'm sorry, Seether. I'm sure your new disc really kicks ass. But every time I hear your name, I just think of Veruca Salt, and I start to gag. Same goes for you, Blink182/+44/Sum 41. Your stuff runs together to the point where I don't know when one song is ending, and a new one beginning. Besides, I was told there would be no math, and all those numbers and equations sound suspiciously like addition. Fuck that. I didn't turn on the radio-box to get no sneakified book-learnin'.

So here's a quick rundown of some of the great music I have almost missed out on over the years:

The Flaming Lips: I first saw them on old-school MTV (when the M part was still applicable), and I believe Beavis & Butthead even made fun of them in an episode. They sang a song about Tangerines and Vaseline and the lead singer was too falsetto for my current hard-rawk phase. So I didn't give them any further thought until my sister came over one day with a copy of "Yoshimi Battles the Pink Robots." I had been hearing snippets about how good this album was, but my impression of The Flaming Lips had already been carved out my my earlier run-in. After listening to the album, and then hearing "At War With the Mystics" the next day, I immediately changed my mind about them. They put out some of the coolest stuff I have ever heard, and I understand that their live shows are absolutely incredible. Like a giant birthday party with furries instead of pony rides. Of course, the college crowd has been hip to them for years, so getting tickets to see them is nearly impossible. But at least I found their albums.

We Are Scientists: Yeah, it's pop-punk, and yeah, it's a bit less hardcore than what I am into, but screw it. The music is catchy as hell, and I play the "With Love & Squalor" album quite a bit while driving, because my off-key singing helps to keep me awake. They haven't been around nearly as long as The Flaming Lips have, so at least I caught them early on. I'm not sure if I would pay to see them live, but as far as great recorded tunes go, this disc is full of them.

Buscemi: The album "Camino Real" is probably the best electronica disc I have heard in years. This is another act who has been around for over a decade and somehow slipped past me. Michael Franti pops up on a track, and the song Voodoo Voyage is something that I could listen to on repeat for hours on end. It's melodic, yet powerful house music that doesn't sound like house music. There's no feeling of the disc being an extended track with a few minor changes here and there. It's percussion-heavy, and there are some great Latin elements to it. Buscemi has released at least 4 other albums as well, and they have all proven to be useful for parties and evenings chilling out at home.

Explosions in the Sky and Porcupine Tree: I don't know how the hell I missed these two. No, actually I do. I'm not usually a fan of epic progressive-rock songs (not big on Rush, Tool, King Crimson or Dream Theater) , but EitS and Porcupine Tree are exceptions. I can't listen to it all the time, I have to be in a specific mood to listen to them, but it's killer rainy-day music or something nice to jam to during a long road-trip. EitS got a lot of play when I was making my way across Texas for a few days, and it helped to pass the time, especially since all their songs are close to 10 minutes long.

Mike Doughty: I honestly don't understand how I missed this one. I was a HUGE fan of Soul Coughing and owned all their albums. I was kinda bummed when the group broke up, but I never followed what Mike was doing afterwards. That's a damn shame too, because he's a great songwriter, and probably one of the only people I know who could pull off playing a concert with either a full backing band, or alone with an acoustic guitar. His voice is raspy and instantly recognizable, as well as the nonsense lyrics he spouts from time to time. As with The Flaming Lips, if I had paid attention to the college crowd, I might have caught him a bit earlier.

Morphine: I found "A Cure For Pain" a few months before Mark Sandman died on stage, and I had to get into their stuff posthumously. That really sucked, finding such great and unique music and knowing that this was it. No waiting for new albums, just the bootlegs and studio releases that were already circulating. What a great combination though. Drums, bass and saxophone. Who could possible do a good job of duplicating that?

VAST: I head a few tracks on the radio back in the day, but I passed them off as the typical radio fluff that comes and goes monthly (remember "Teenage Dirtbag" by Wheetus? Didn't think so...), and so I just kinda passed over all their stuff. Turns out that VAST is actually a really great band that consistently releases great music. Go figure! I think I enjoy it because it's rock mixed with a bit of downtempo music and has lyrics that aren't rapped, screamed or spoken. Jon Crosby has a great singing voice, and once again, I find myself liking progressive-rock. Fortunately, he's still working on material, so I can anticipate forthcoming albums and not just stick to digging around for B-Sides and remixes.


So, in this day of iTunes downloads, customizable internet-radio stations, hundreds of commercial-free satellite radio stations and free music from MySpace artists, what big-name artist or artists have you missed?

Archives

Saying Goodbye


As some of you may have figured out by now, in addition to Uber’s Corner, the fine folks at FTTW have been publishing my serialized novel An Audience of Shadows. This Wednesday, the final chapter and epilogue will be published, marking the first time a full version of any of my novels has ever been published. I’m really excited, because I think the ending of the book turned out pretty nice, and hope it gives everyone who reads it the same satisfaction I got writing it.

The other night, after I finished typing the last word of AOS, I was smoking a cig with the fiancée, and she asked, “Are you sad that you’re finished?” The question took me by surprise. I think all of us are familiar with the feeling of being sad when we finish reading a book where we’ve fallen in love with the characters and can’t imagine them not being a part of our lives. But I had never thought of that as an aspect of finishing a novel.

No, “sad” is not part of the spectrum of feelings I experience when I finish writing a novel. AOS marks the seventh novel I’ve finished, and the experience is usually a happy one. If the ending turns out good, as I believe it did with AOS, it’s mostly complete ecstasy. So I told her no, I’m not sad. I’m relieved, and I’m proud, because, when it comes down to it, I’ve done my job.

endisnear.jpgThis is my job: I’m a storyteller. Always have been, always will be. Hell, the first organized competition I took part in was a storytelling contest in the second grade. The way I see it, it is my job—my responsibility—to share what’s inside my head with the rest of the world (whether the rest of the world likes it or not). It’s my job to create something out of nothing. To start with a simple sentence, a simple idea, and create a universe out of it. To make that universe organic, so that those who enter it feel like it’s real, it’s alive, and the characters are living, breathing entities.

I’ve always wanted to write novels. But I’ve never wanted to be a James Joyce. I don’t want the fucking New Yorker to write about my work, praising it for “superlative urban underpinnings” or “sublime literary brain candy.” I want the New Yorker to HATE the shit I write. Because I want to be a writer for the everyman. I want what I write to be the kind of stuff you pick up at the airport, open while you’re waiting for your flight, and then read the entire time you’re in the air, cursing the pilot for making good time and interrupting your commune with my creation when you land fifteen minutes early. I want my work to be what makes you wake up with a book on your face because you couldn’t stop reading before going to bed. I want people to cancel plans so they can finish one of my novels. Do people do that when they’re in the middle of Ulysees? Fuck no they don’t! Hell, most people trying to get through that will take ANY opportunity to do something else. Was James Joyce a better writer than me? Hell yes he was! But I’m not a writer. I’m a storyteller. We aren’t even in the same category.

Storytelling is an art as old as communication. We’ve seen stories painted on caverns, and Anansi stories are still being handed down generation by generation, both orally and as printed books. It is pure entertainment. If your audience isn’t entertained, you haven’t done your job.

So I am not sad that I’ve finished writing AOS. I’m overjoyed, because in my estimation, I created a solid story (though there are some holes here and there that need to be filled in) with characters that are organic and come to life on the page (or screen, as it were). I also think I found a very substantial, meaningful way to complete the story. I hope you guys will let me know whether that’s the case when you read it on Wednesday. Because to be perfectly honest with you, nobody has ever read one of my novels. Friends who have expressed interest get copies, but then I never hear back from them. Even my fiancée hasn’t followed along with AOS (though she read the first couple of chapters back when I was throwing ideas around). My parents know that this is on the site, and my dad said he liked the first chapter, but other than that, nothing. So am I sad? There’s no way I could be. Because for the first time in my life, I feel like a true storyteller. And it is only thanks to those who have kept up with the novel and the editors who let me do this that I can feel that way. Thanks to all of you.


Uber's Corner archives

Memorial Songs

Memorial Day is a very important holiday to me and my family. I am a third-generation military member. My father retired Air Force. One grandfather served shipboard in WWII, and was close to Pearl Harbor when the Japanese bombed the port. His ship was, in fact, supposed to have been there, but was delayed getting back. My other grandfather was also in the Navy but was an aircraft mechanic.

Putting aside petty political differences, we all recognize that the freedoms we enjoy in the United States were secured for us by brave men and women who died in our nation’s service. It is, in that light, perhaps a bit trite to fire up the grill and enjoy some time with our loved ones. But, knowing military folks the way I do, I think those who’ve gone before us wouldn’t want us to do much else.

Regardless of the context the author intended when he wrote it, the following George Orwell quote is true to the heart of Memorial Day: We sleep safe in our beds because rough men stand ready in the night to visit violence on those who would do us harm.

In that vein, and because my column is guitar/music centric, I ask the following: What are your favorite heroic/military songs? Why? What’s your story?

Here’s mine:

At my first duty station, the base S-2 (security officer) was this old, grizzled civilian guy. He was a retired first sergeant or sergeant major. He had done his time and was living out his days in the relative relaxation that a small Army post on a small semi-tropical Pacific island can afford.

CanonSalute.jpgEveryone on post knew the security guy. He was well-liked and loved by many of the civilian and local national employees who’d worked with him for nearly, and in some cases, over a decade.

He passed away about halfway through my tour there. Only did then those of us who knew him in passing learn just how awesome this guy was. The old man was a highly decorated Special Forces soldier (a “green beret”) and Vietnam Vet. There was a memorial service held at the post chapel. Being one of the two journalists on our installation, I covered the ceremony.

There was the normal military memorial service kind of stuff – 21-gun salute (7 guns, 3 shots each), a prayer from the chaplain and some kind words from someone who knew him well. What was a bit out of the norm for this ceremony was that they played some music toward the end of the ceremony. They played the Ballad of the Green Beret, an a cappella version that was very touching. In John Wayne’s The Green Berets the song is like a war anthem. It urges you to action. Here, it was moving and full of emotion. The singers didn’t really change the way the song was sung, just the lack of music and environment cast the song in a new light.

The Ballad of the Green Berets

Fighting soldiers from the sky
Fearless men who jump and die
Men who mean just what they say
The brave men of the Green Beret.

Silver Wings upon their chest
These are men, America's best
One hundred men will test today
But only three win the Green Beret.

Trained to live off nature's land
Trained in combat, hand to hand
Men who fight by night and day
Courage picked from the Green Beret.

Silver Wings upon their chest
These are men, America's best
One hundred men will test today
But only three win the Green Beret.

Back at home a young wife waits
Her Green Beret has met his fate
He has died for those oppressed
Leaving her his last request.

Put Silver Wings on my son's chest
Make him one of America's best
He'll be a man they'll test one day
Have him win the Green Beret.

So, again, got any stories?

Because I'm All About the Guitar Archives


Mud Farming

“why are we at the farm?”

“drug deal.”

“oh. well why am i here?”

“you don’t go alone to these kinds of things.”

“oh. who are we waiting on?”

“you need to know?”

“you’re right. well how will we know when he gets here?”

“we won’t. i will. and who said it’s a ‘he’?”

“it’s a bitch? she sexy? this might turn out to be a good day after all.”

“who said it was a girl?”

“you did.”

“i did not.”

“yes you did. yes you did, motherfucker. yes you…”

“no. i didn’t. i didn’t say who it...why am i having this conversation with you?”

“i don’t know.”

“me either. let’s make our way over to pig pen.”

“why there?”

“that’s where i’m meeting him.”

“so it is a guy.”

“…”

“why the pig pen?”

“i don’t know man. cuz i’m a greedy motherfucker. i don’t know.”

“it stinks over there.”goathump.jpg

“it stinks everywhere. we’re on a farm.”

“oooooooo!!! look. goats.”

“yeah.”

“goats are heavy metal. Satan.”

“what are you doing?”

“what’s it look like? i’m climbing the fence.”

“it looks like you’re retarded.”

“hey goats…hey goats…come here little goats…”

“stop it. you’re getting all muddy. you’re gonna fuck up my interior.”

“what?”

“the car. i just had it detailed.”

“hey goats…hey goats…hey, watch this.”

“what are you doing?”

“i’m squeezing it’s belly.”

“why? what the…”

“HA HA!!! check it out.”

“cut it out. you’re shooting goat shit all over the place.”

“HA HA!!! look it. it’s like a machine gun. A-A-A-A-A-A-A-A-A-A-A.”

“come on, get out of there. it’s all over your shoes.”

“that’s funny though, right.”

“no. it’s demented and sad.”

“why you all serious and shit?”

“…”

“i’ve got a booger in my nose. don’t look at me like that.”

“what?”

“i can feel it. my hands are dirty. i gotta go to the john.”

“where?”

“the head.”

“where?”

“the lav. the loo. the water closet. the powder room. the pisser. the fisting room.”

“WHAT?!?”

“be back in a minute. i sense a rare disturbance in my pants.”

We're Gonna Be Using Aliases On This One.. Archives

Memorial Day

Dad enlisted in the Navy after graduating from Albany High School, on June 27, 1950. Two baseball friends, twin brothers, Walt and Wynn Strickland, enlisted with him.

Dad’s service number was 3282474 (he can recite it still, but you have to give him a moment).

Wynn’s was 3282475.

Wynn passed away in 2004.

Dad went to San Diego, and was enrolled in sonar school. He looked like this.

dad21950005c.jpg

Big eared goober on the left.

While in SD, an officer heard about his high school baseball ability. He asked dad if he’d like to go to Hawaii to play football (go along with this boy, I’ll get you on a ball team).

My dad, exhibiting what generations of men in my family have demonstrated as judgement, said “oh hell yeah”.

And off he went. Two stripes on his sleeve.

The previous post, the 331 boat, was the 3rd sub he shipped out on. This was the first, the 524 boat, the USS Pickerel. Made famous by this picture.

pickerel-524-surface-test.jpg

An emergency surface test. Surfacing is important to a submarine, dad said with a straight face. Dad said this photo was a publicity shot, they were surrounded by ships and photographers who were not barfing or holding onto something.

ss524_11.jpg

Boats that served in Korea have kind of hidden service records. Kind of meaning a lot.

The USS Perch has an interesting story, early war. Pickerel’s is not known, but they received the same Submarine Combat Insignia as the Perch SSP 313.

The other boat dad shipped on was the 415 boat, the Stickleback.

ss-415_stickleback.gif

But the last one he served on, the Bugara, was the one he was wounded on.

Dad joined the Navy because he didn’t want to be drafted into the Army. He was given a chance to do something he loved doing, playing baseball. In Hawaii. How cool is that?

As it turned out, not as cool as you’d think.

Dave has quite a few Memorial Day posts up at his blog. Go read them.

May 25, 2007

Fuck baseball! It's Paul Weller's birthday!

Today is the birthday of one of my few heroes in this world - Paul Weller. Godamighty, The Jam, The Style Council and his solo ventures changed my world and many others including Noel Gallagher and Ocean Colour Scene. The Fucking Modfather, people! If you don't know, then you best learn . . .

SIZEMORE.jpgAnyway, you knew we were gonna talk some hardball regardless of the title, so here we go - Kyle Davies broke one off on the Mets Tuesday, with a three-run homer and eight solid innings of one-run pitching. Big Bob Wickman wrapped it up to get some work in and, lo and behold, the Braves after a 4-6 road trip stomp some Mets ass and get back to within a game and a half of the division lead. That's the fifth time in seven games against the Braves that the Mets have come up sucking tailpipe. If I were Willie Randolph, I'd just be looking to get out of the ATL with some self-respect and maybe the division lead . . . in other news about the Bravos, they finally cut Mark Redman and are actively looking for a fifth starter. This comes quick on the heels of Craig Wilson being shown the door (as in "don't let it hit you in the ass").

I told y'all the Tribe would be tough (half-game up on Detroit as I write this). 17-4 at home is strong as train smoke. I know they're playing with fire with Borowski closing but, hell, half of the major league teams are throwing question marks out every night trying to find a closer worth his salt. Solomon Torres has 11 saves and who the hell is Al Reyes? However, you NEED to know who Grady Sizemore is. Grady Sizemore, in a major media market, would already be a nationally-known star with his combination of power, speed and g-love. The Pale Hose are three-and-a-half games back and Ozzie's callin' radio shows to drop cluster f-bombs AND GETS CUT OFF/HUNG UP ON/ETC. BWAHAHAHAHA! . . . and the Deathwatch goes on.

The Brewers continue to be for real and the rest of baseball is catching on to these silent assassins. No media pimpin'; no real push from MLB or Fox or anyone else; no one cared until this year . . . they just come to town and take two of three, then turn around and show up on "The Young and The Restless". Must be nice . . .

I appreciate the comments on who changed the way you heard music. Michele pointed out one I dropped that was obvious (Black Sabbath) and Jody the chancepoet pulled one up that didn't come to mind quickly but deserved consideration upon further thought (Counting Crows). Holly had her tete a tete with Robby Van Winkle, reality show star supreme and Bill whipped out Thomas Dolby on us - SCIENCE!

So . . . here's the next question/my contest for FTTW's first anniversary:

what is your favorite album to fuck to?

WELLER.jpgThere. Is that concise enough for you perverts and heathens that compose my readership, all seven-and-a-half of you? Name the work that is your fave for rubbin' fuzz and any stories concerning you and your freakiness that you wish to contribute to the discussion as well. I'll pick the winner totally subjectively. The only guidance I will give is that the more graphic and scatological accounts will receive added consideration, because they can be used to fill column space next week and will add spice to the mix. Hell, I might even tell y'all mine . . .

It's also Klaus Meine's (Rock You Like A Hurricane) and Miguel Tejada's birthday but they're nowhere near as cool as Paul Weller . . .

Finally, Carl Pavano is the guy whose head was shoved into the toilet at summer camp and Jason Giambi is the guy who's always picking at some scab that he can't leave alone. "Stuff"? Dude, if you can't say steroids legally, you think maybe you should shut the fuck up before you find yourself banned for . . . I dunno, a year? Jesus, that is incredible. And, yeah, I like Jason Giambi. I think he's fun to watch hit and hit only, 'cause my car fields better than he does. I think baseball needs free spirits like him and here he goes free spiriting around the edge of banishment. It boggles the mind.

Ok, remember the contest and go buy all the Jam albums you can afford. Me and Big Bob Wickman are taking Kyle Davies to find a barbecue buffet.

Y'all stay outta trouble - ain't nobody here got bail money.

Later taters

Never Liked the Beatles, Never Loved Elvis Archives

Amie Special

Amie will return next week. This week, Jo has a special message for us.

Thanks, Jo!

Birthday Contests!

As promised a few contests for our birthday celebration.

1. White Men Can't Rap. Or Can They?
Brought to you by Seetwist

So here's the deal. When it comes to hip-hop, most people have one of two views regarding Caucasian emcees. The first is bullshit label-created "rappers" like Vanilla Ice. The Backstreet Boy of hip-hop. The second is of rappers like Eminem. White people who actually have skill and talent to backup all the posturing they do. In order to promote these good artists, I am running the following contest for the Faster Than The World birthday week celebration.

Name 10 white rappers.

The Stipulations:
1) Eminem and Vanilla Ice cannot be used.
2) Rapper must have at least 1 song released on a label. No claiming you know 12 guys in the local scene who can emcee, just to win. They have to be somewhat known.
3) DJs do not count. Even badass hip-hop DJs like Shadow and RJD2. Gotta be a rhymer. Same goes for R&B. "Soul Singers" are not rappers, and Justin Timberlake can eat a dick.
4) Try not to use the intertubez or Wikipedia if at all possible. I'm sure someone already has a comprehensive list of rappers by ethnicity, but we'll stick to the honor system.
5) Ad Rock, Mike D and MCA count as 1 rapper. Why? Because I'm making the damn rules here, that's why!
6) By "white", I mean someone who isn't "black". I'm not going to get all PC here, but Asian people are not white. Mexicans are not white. The Cosby Kids are not white. Michael Jackson is not white (according to his birth certificate, anyway). Just use your best judgment...

The Payoff:
I will be giving away 3 prizes. The general prize is an all-cracka hip-hop CD mixed by me, and shipped out to anyone who can name at least 10. First Prize will be a custom CD plus a tasty cookie from the bakery I work at. Chocolate Chip, Peanut Butter or Oatmeal Raisin, your choice (and these things are HUGE). The Grand Prize will be something very special, and will be announced on Sunday when all votes must be in. It's not nasty, I promise. It will be given out to the person who can name the most cracka rappers out there.

2. Clues:
I already wrote an article about one of them, and mentioned at least one more in a post somewhere along the line.


Good Luck, and Happy Birthday FTTW!!

3. Short Story Contest
Brought to you by Jo

Amie Short Story Contest: Participants will write a one page short story containing one or more charaters from the storyline of Amie. One winner will be chosen. That person will get an autographed drawing of their favorite Amie character from the artist, J. W. Carbonell

4. Capture the Flag!
Brought to you by Uberchief

This one will be up tomorrow. Come back for it, ok?

5. I Want To Fuck You Like An Animal

You're gonna have to go to Jim's column today to read this one. But it has to do with music and fucking. Don't miss it.


Please send all contest entries to fttw.submit@gmail.com. Any inquiries go there, too.

A Fast One

Here we all are again, on this hot and muggy weekend! I hope everyone has a nice cool place to be while you read your e-mails! Myself I am just having an awful time commuting to and from my full time job and making sure that ends meet until everything starts flowing like it used to. Until then I will have to keep plugging away and try to get everything, including my bills, in on time.

broke.jpg So my article will be short this week, but I am cooking up ideas for later on in the summer to keep you all interested! This week I just want to tell you about the awful time I had just this past weekend. Because I am just starting back at my job, the money is really tight, and because of this, I really didn’t have much if any real money in order to even feed myself this past weekend, let alone enough to pay for the gas (the price of which continues to soar) in order to get back home once my work week is finished. All in all the work itself was easy, the emotional stress and poor diet, (I lived off of the vending machines) caused quite a few new stress lines! I did get through it and this weekend should be a little, if not a lot better than the last.

I have been having a lot of fun reconnecting with old friends that though, for some reason I had moved really FAR away. (I am a lifer here in Vermont as far as I can tell you now, so the idea was just ridiculous!) I have also been taking my alone time here at work to really get to know what I want to happen over this summer, which promises to be a whirlwind of fun once things
get into order, the car, the home, and the finances.

My roommate has been having a great time with my video collection and this has inspired me to do an article that is really going to be fun once I sit down and do some real uncovering, and look into the topic I’m thinking of.

So bear with me over the next couple weeks, it might get a bit bumpy, but I do have plans to rejuvenate both my life and the substance of this article! Good thoughts to you all and enjoy the week!


This could go anywhere.


Diary Of A Vermont Drag Queen Archives

When Is A Duck Not A Duck?

...When it’s flattened road kill.

Oh yeah – it’s on babies! Final two and nobody’s singing but the Fat Lady for Anaheim!

What? You thought I’d be unbiased? Silly jackass!

I’ll be (probably) LIVE BLOGGING the games, so step over to our sister blog FASTER THAN THE BLOG (www.fasterthantheworld.com/blog) on Monday and Wednesday nights next week to see what REALLY happens when you mix Canadian Beer (Alexander Keith’s), a Laptop with no wireless connection, a 50 inch TV and no censor button. It’s a stream of consciousness that not even Leary imagined.

Also I will be talking about the game.

The Match – Up

DeadDuckie.jpg Remember the game from your childhood where the Hungry Hungry Hippos fought each other for supremacy? Where the Rock ‘Em Sock ‘Em Robots bashed each others head in? Where if you spun your top just right you could knock your opponents whirling cyclone right off the fekking boards?

This series is going to be like you combined all three of those games together and then beat your little sister over the head with them.

Two teams both cup virgins, both wanting to be the first to cross the Rubicon, both pinching their collective pimples anxiously waiting for the battle to begin, for their first chance at glory (cue Bon Jovi).

*gag* NHL.com is calling Pronger a “stud” defenseman. He’s good, I’ll give him that, but it’s going to take more than that for him to redeem himself for the Edmonton THING. Hell, I JUST started to forgive Gretzky – and he’s no Wayne; of course they’re including Niedermayer in that, so that makes it more okay.

The Duck are, as much as it PAINS me to admit it, a pretty good team. Their defence is solid and their goalie (Giguere) has had an amazing run. It’s offensively that you have to worry about them (if you’re a Ducks fan). The numbers look good, but they have struggled to have any convincing wins over the other teams in the series. They need to get consistent scoring plays from their top line in order to defeat the defense heavy Ottawa Senators.

Ottawa’s top line of Alfredsson, Spezza and Heatley have been a tough line to contain this year and hold the bulk of Ottawa’s goal scoring. The Sens are going to need to get production out of all lines if they want to score. They’re also solid defensively which makes me worry a bit that these games are going to be slow moving and scoring games.

Time will tell, but man-o-man am I looking forward to seeing these two physical teams go at it. Maybe there’ll be blood, there usually is...


Canada vs. the US? Really? Are you serious?

4.jpg You know that there is going to be some ASSHOLE, Canadian or American (I’m betting on both) that is going to try and start a war again (because it turned out so well for the US the last few times).

Here are some stats, because like evidence, stats don’t lie.

DUCKS: 25 active players, 4 Americans (16%), 18 Canadians (72%) and 3 Europeans (12%).

SENATORS: 23 active players, 1 American (4.4%), 13 Canadians (56.5%) and 9 Europeans (39.1%).

Which team’s American? Which team’s Canadian? Doesn’t matter because my Sens are going to be having some duck fricassee.

Just sayin’.


In Other Hockey News...

I can’t believe Hockey is still on. It’s almost fekking June!

Also...

RIM (Research In Motion – aka Crackberry birth place – aka Canada’s revenge on the world) CEO Jim Balsillie may finally be getting the hockey club of his dreams.

Maybe.

He’s reached a deal to buy the Nashville Predators, pending NHL (read Bettman) approval. Sound familiar?

Yep, he’s the one who tried to buy the Pens and was stymied by the league in the 11th hour.

Will he get to move the team? Will Canada get back a team? Will they be called the Hamilton Predators?

Will Mr. Sillie wake up from his dream of Bettman EVER letting him move the team north?

Stay tuned.


Deb IS ready to rumble, it’s not just the Taco Bell talking!


I'll See You On The Ice Archives

May 24, 2007

FTTW's 1st Birthday:
Our Authors Reminisce, Part 3

Today is the first birthday of Faster Than The World. We'll be celebrating all week, so keep checking here because we have some fun contests to go along with the celebration.

Each of the authors of FTTW has taken the time to write a "how they got here" story of how they came to be part of this site. Maybe some of these stories are not true at all. Maybe. Maybe some of our authors spent too much time at the FTTW moonshine still. We are not responsible for the accuracy of their tales. But we are responsible for them being here, and no matter what, we're proud of that.

We posted a few already, here's the rest.

birthdayfftw.gif

Bonnie (Raising Hell)

For the past 5 years I have been telling Michele all of my crazy stories about my kids. We usually exchanged stories while sitting and having coffee in the morning at work. She makes the best coffee. One day Michele said, "you know, you really need to write this stuff down and I have the perfect place to do it!" I had been reading one of Michele's blogs for a while and I knew that a very wide variety of people would be reading the things I was going to write and possibly comment on them and that got me very excited! I have always enjoyed writing but never really had an outlet for it. FTTW gives me that outlet, along with a great bunch of people to pal around with. I have enjoyed sharing my stories as well as reading the stories that the other writers here at FTTW have to share.

Jo (Amie)

I had been working on my little comic for about 3 years by then. A close friend, Bloo, had told her mother, Bonnie, about my comic and she has been a reader of FTTW. Michele and Turtle had made an announcement that they were looking for a weekly serialized comic to post. She gave me the website to check it out and told me to e-mail Michele if I was interested. I did and we spoke briefly. I sent them a few pages of my comic and then next week I had my first posting of Amie on FTTW. That was almost a year ago and I've enjoyed everyday of it.

Dave (Roughin' It)


I was a regular reader and commenter of ASV, and occasionally emailed Michele. She did a guest appearance once on an internet radio program, God I forget who they were, anyway she pretended to blow up and get mad and dropped a few f-bombs, and I remember emailing her something like "you almost convinced me". She was a little down about it, cause she had convinced quite a few people and they were giving her shit about it.

Anyway, so we were fakey-internet friends.

I sent her a story I had written about my schmaltzy Christmas tree and she published it on ASV. My first blog post.

Later when a couple of hurricanes blew through this part of the world I did a couple more for her on refugees and stuff.

I can't remember the one I sent her for FTTW, no wait it was two, but she gave me guest appearances, and then asked me if I wanted to be a regular contributor. I have an ego the size of the room so I said "sure"!

I'm not really a writer, I'm more of an occasionally amusing story teller. I can be serious like anybody else, but other people do that so much better than I. I hope I make people grin or laugh, or remember something nice.

Josh (Dishful of Metal/Editor)

I don't remember exactly how it came about. I had helped M with some tech stuff occasionally. I sent her a Faith No More rock and roll comic and some other swag. She helped me with some graphics for another site I was running at the time (called Dishful of Metal, hence the column name). When FTTW was in its infancy as a web mag, she asked me to contribute, and when it started getting big, she asked me to be an editor, what with me making sciences and all.

Kristine (The Last Word)

Three months ago ProducedBy told me I had to write something or he wouldn't be my friend anymore.

That's how I came to FTTW.

Deb (I'll See You On The Ice)

I'd known Jo (of Amie fame) for a few years through LiveJoural on the internets. I don't even remember how we found each other on that, but we did.

So one day she sends me an emailing saying that the wicked awesome site that Amie was on was looking for a hockey columnist. She knew I LOVED l'hockey, so I emailed turtle asking if they were still looking.

He said sure, but we need a sample column. I pointed out that the season started the next day and I'll see you on the ice was born.

Courtney (Let Me Make You a Mix Tape)

Um, I'm new here, and I just wanted to hang out with the cool kids. Have you got any pot? ;)

I met Michelle through a very weird blog Tesco and I used to write called Musical Chairs (which, this thread reminds me of what I WANTED it to be).

Timmer (The Back Booth)

I can't remember when I started commenting on ASV. I know the little dead girl in the shopping cart was still on the front page and I seem to remember reading Michele's first 9/11 memorial, so...five years, six? How the hell did that happen?

Michele had asked me to write something for FTTW back in...I dunno...September...but last fall I wasn't writing all that much and what I was writing I completely hated. I was reading FTTW almost from the start even though the whole car thing kind of went right over my head.

I'd been writing at The Daily Brief but I was getting bored to tears over there. For some reason I thought I wasn't far enough on the right or far enough on the left to really get anyone to read what I wrote and then I had an epiphany of sorts. I fucking hate what politics is doing to our country. For the most part, I'm done with all of that. I still drop a post over there now and then when some twit pisses me off, but it's mostly a safety valve for my blood pressure.

What I like about FTTW is why I called my "column" The Back Booth. It has that late on a Friday night in the back corner of a favorite diner feel. I just like the exchanges that go on in the emails and the comments. It's fun. It's no holds barred. I laugh so hard my wife gives me a "the look" sometimes. I get the feeling I could play around with everything from album reviews to straight out, bom chicka bowm bowm porn and you guys would accept it...but it better be good porn.

Cullen (All About the Guitar)

I never read ASV, but I read a lot of sites that were big ASV readers. When Michele and Turtle stood up FTTW, Emily at "It Comes in Pints?" and Dean at "Dean's World" announced FTTW. I headed over that day and became a serial commenter. Punk, fast cars and fun. What more can you want?

So, when the innerwebs zine was stood up, it was an honor to be asked to write a weekly column. It's been a fun ride. Sometimes, when it gets hard to keep up with the weekly grind, I begin to contemplate stepping out, but I'm glad that I've decided to ride it out. With the blog up, there's yet another avenue for fun.

I enjoy reading all your stuff and can't wait to see what it yet to come.

Richard (Sudden Valley Ranch)

I've been reading whatever Stefi (Obscene and Heard) writes for years, when she mentioned at one of her blogs doing a column for FTTW I followed the link and was a little puzzled. There was a whole pack of youse just writing about what you wanted to write about, it was, to me, almost too genius to be such a simple concept. Seriously, I was surprised that I had never run across such a good idea before. (Okay, I've seen digests, team-blogs, e-zine type stuff before, but they're all very rigid about their content or they suck or both.)

I saw the submission notice, tossed something in and Michele asked if I wanted to write regularly. Since I had a blog I was posting to once or twice a month the idea of getting anything written on a regular basis scared me and I said no. Then I continued to hang around, submitted a couple more things, and then I finally decided that maybe if I had a weekly commitment to other people I might be able to exercise some measure of discipline that I was unable to just for
myself. I asked Michele if the offer was still good and here we are. Plus my blog was infiltrated by a friend/family member so I don't even feel like posting there anymore, so FTTW was a fresh start in that way.

Seetwist, author of Aurgasmic

How I came to FTTW:

A few years ago I was frequenting Fark.com and posting a lot in the music forums. A thread popped up about Michael Patton selling his old autographed Apple computer on eBay, and much Patton fellating did ensue. People tossing around obscure album references and basically trying to one-up each other with their Patton knowledge. Of course, I had to join in...

I had just seen the guy perform live with Rahzel in Boulder, Colorado a few nights earlier and happened to have a recording of the show. I mentioned that I'd hook up a few of the more hard-core fans in the thread with a CD if they wanted it, and a number of people responded. There were quite a few posts to the effect of "Where the hell is Woodpecker From Mars, and why isn't she participating in this Patton thread??" I figured she was a big fan, so I emailed her and told her that I'd send a disc her way if she was interested. The next day I logged on and she had sponsored me for TotalFark.

Jump forward to March of this year. I had no job and was living off of my savings, and I had a lot of free time. I was filling it photography and writing music reviews that nobody ever read. On a whim, I asked her if she needed someone to contribute a few columns to FTTW about music and graffiti. She said "Hell yeah!", and I started the next week.

Nothing special about my story, just another hookup from a hawt chick who apparently digs me a lot... =)

Ernie, author of End Zone:

A few years ago, I think it was 2004, I was reading a site called The Soxaholix, which is like a Red Sox blog in cartoon form. Anyway, they did a post that was all about Michele's new, at the time anyway, Yankee blog called Empire of the Yankees or Evil Empire Strikes back or something like that, I don't remember, but I remember it had of course, Bucky Fucking Dent as part of the main site design, a great big picture of him right on the top of the page. So yeah Michele I found you from a Red Sox site how about that! Ha ha!

So I went over there and visited and there was lots of Yankees fans arguing with Red Sox fans. Since I was not a Yankee fan, and it was a Yankee site I kind of browsed around but I did not really give it a lot of thought. I did think Michelle's posts were funny though, even if they were all about the Yankees, so I started going back there just to see what would show up next. It was like, A GUILTY PLEASURE.

Then I started clicking around on the site links and found A Small Victory, which I became a regular reader of, because Michele would write about how much she liked the Misfits and Zombies and cool stuff like that. And it actually made me go and dig around in my basement
for my old cassettes and find my old Misfits tapes which I had not listened to in years and that was cool. It was like a re-discovery. So thanks Michele for helping me re-discover The Misfits.

And Michele did that Kids for Katrina thing to help out the hurricane victims, which was just an awesome thing for her to do. Then ASV went away. But I kept it in my Bloglines list anyway. I had a feeling Michele would come back someday, and one day there was this update in my bloglines 'Tap tap tap, is this thing on?' Michele came back to ASV with her new co-writer Turtle and they wrote stories about cool things like muscle cars and punk rock bands and being on the road in a punk band and all kinds of other neat things, and there were some people that would leave interesting comments all the time like kali and cullen and finn and pril. Then Michele and Turtle decided to leave ASV in the past and create Faster Than The WORLD.

And that's my FTTW story. Wow this is long ass. And there you go.

Uberchief, author of Uber's Corner and An Audience of Shadows:

The summer before my senior year of college, I decided that spending three years becoming a psychologist would kind of get in the way of my drinking, so I decided to become a writer. After spending the year writing two novels (don't ask, they both suck) I found an eight to five job as an editor, which I figured was a perfect job for a writer. As an editor, I had a lot of down time waiting for people to get work to me so I could stay late and finish looking at it for them, so with the help of a friend, I stumbled across TotalFark.

Turtle and I continually crossed tracks in the threads, and he is honestly one of the funniest motherfuckers I've ever known. I got to know Michele in some of the threads, and if I remember correctly, she kept me in line. Then one day, I was off work and "relaxing," and cruising TotalFark, and everything on there was completely stupid, so I started writing ridiculous fables about animals who killed their parents, committed sodomy, and knowingly passed on STDs to each other, and posting them in random threads.

Pretty soon, Uber's Corner was born, where I gave people advice through my fables. Not long after that, I got the invitation from turtle and michele. Uber's Corner about to bite the dust, because there's no way I'm going to spend time on that when I can work on FTTW.

This site embraces the spirit of the Internet. We are pioneers in the new world of writing. Fifty years ago, it was pulp. Now, it's us, at home, with keyboards and connections, delivering words and ideas of inspiration to the world, to which we owe so much--NAY!--to which we owe, OUR LIVES.

NOW SALUTE THE FLAG MOTHERFUCKERS!!!

(we are going to have a "design the FTTW flag" contest this week, so look for that).

The Pirate, author of Any Port in the Storm

A few months ago, my employer found my blog. I had a fair amount of work-related stuff in there so I paniced, deleted the blog and completely freaked out about not being able to write. Enter Travis; the voice of wisdom and reason, suggesting FTTW. A week later I was here.

Or Alternately...

While on a business trip to Easter Island for a friend of mine who used to work in the midget porn industry (but now imports casket wood from Easter Island), I stopped in Santiago. There, I was arrested for mastrubating in the bathroom of an oxygen bar by a couple of Chilean soldiers. It seems my fevered moaning interrupted a secret tryst and they were extremely upset. At my trial, I learned one of the soldiers was second-cousin to the magistrate. I was sentenced to 5 years hard labor at a rubber tree plantation. Over the next six months I kiestered enough rubber to construct a rubber raft and eventually floated down the nearest river to the Pacific. After floating around for 79 days, I was rescued by an Indonesian Freighter bound for New York. Eventually, I found myself panhandling on Broadway. I would recite dirty poetry for pennies. Turtle heard me, dropped in a nickel and told me to look up FTTW if I ever made it off the streets.

Yeah.

-------------------------

The editors thank you all for sharing your stories and for making this past year so much fun.

Come back for some birthday contests tomorrow and Saturday!

Should Auld Acquaintance Be Forgot...

Well, to tell the truth, I feel like the world's biggest heel posting this article during FTTW's First Birthday Bash. However, as one of my favorite quotes goes, "Life is what happens while you're making other plans".

witch1123.jpgLife has been... happening, and it has become very difficult for me to squeeze out enough focused personal time to write my weekly articles, sooooooooo, I'm writing this week to let you, my loyal readers, know that I'm backing down from a weekly column. I am really sorry.

The last article I posted was about the pagan Year Wheel, and that's the point from which I will continue to write and post articles. You'll see a new article post from me a week or so prior to each of the pagan Solar Festivals. Next one coming up is Litha, Summer Solstice, so you'll be seeing an article from me around June 14th.

Just in case you want to keep track of when to look for me (isn't that presumptuous?!), here's the Sabbat list:

1. Yule - Winter solstice Dec. 20th or 21st
2. Imbolg Feb. 1st or 2nd
3. Oestara - Vernal Equinox Mar. 20th or 21st
4. Beltaine May 1st or 5th
5. Litha - Summer Solstice June 20th or 21st
6. Lughnasadh Aug. 2nd or 7th
7. Mabon - Autumnal Equinox Sept. 22nd or 23rd
8. Samhain Nov. 1st or 7th


Of course, things will (not might, but will) change. As things happen that affect the pagan community, like the recent decision to allow the pentacle on V.A.-provided headstones, I will probably send in an article that Michele & Turtle will graciously find room for. Or when things are calm and I can do a decent article on some aspect of paganism or witchcraft, I will. I hope to eventually be able to get back to a weekly or bi-weekly column.

I do want to thank all of you that have read and, I hope, enjoyed, my articles. I will miss looking for your comments every week; they generally brightened my days.

In the meantime, I hope you all take care of yourselves, enjoy the summer to the fullest, and Blessed Be!

Goodbye, Pat. Or rather, so long for now....

Vermont Village Witch Archives

"Life is what happens while you're making other plans".

Sweet, Sweet Ping Pong Balls


broy.jpgOkay, sure, there are conference finals going on, but let's get to the important news first. The NBA draft lottery was held today, to determine the order of selection for the draft on June 28th, and the Portland Trail Blazers, my team, got the first pick. They had a 5.3% chance of getting the pick and they got it.

Holy shit.

Understand, this is a major draft. You've got two players--Greg Oden and Kevin Durant--who both have the potential of being franchise players. LeBron James, Dwayne Wade, Shaquille O'Neal, Michael Jordan. They could end up being those caliber of players. Of course, nothing is ever set in stone and Greg Oden could end up being the next Sam Bowie, but the most likely outcome is that they'll both make a huge impact.

And Portland has its choice between the two.

If I had a bucket filled with numbered ping pong balls right now, I'd be touching them inappropriately.

This is just weird. After years of bad luck, of multitudes of players with questionable character, of stupid ownership and arena issues, of threats to move the team out of town, of having to listen to that insipid "Jail Blazers" moniker, of ridicule and heartbreak, of the heartbreaking loss of close playoff series after close playoff series, suddenly in one year it all starts to come together, in a major way. We had an awesome draft last year, picking up Brandon Roy, LaMarcus Aldridge and Sergio Rodriguez. We booted the crappy management to the curb and promoted Kevin Pritchard, who will probably be an awesome GM, and solved the arena issue. And now the number one pick, after things were already looking up. Next year, we should be in the playoffs and--it will be so very weird--we'll actually get national exposure. Games on national TV, people from outside the state rooting for the team, increased media attention.

So yeah. Weird.

But let's go ahead and get to the actual playoffs action, for the three people who are still reading this after my Blazers lovefest. The conference championships have started and . . . I can hardly bring myself to care. I'm going to be honest here. As soon as the Suns were bounced, I suddenly cared a whole hell of a lot less. Spurs vs. Jazz and Detroit vs. Cleveland just is not getting me hot and bothered. It doesn't help, either, that I've lost much of my love for the Spurs after the bullshit that went down in the series against the Suns. Now, granted, the Spurs were probably going to win that series even without the questionable suspensions of Stoudemire and Diaw, but I just didn't like how everything went down. It felt cheap. And that sucks.

Furthermore, I like the Suns, a lot, and I wanted to see this be their year. Instead, we've got the Spurs again and a Jazz team that, while they've had a great year, I've been unable to get excited about. Ultimately, this looks like a series the Spurs should be able to win without too much trouble, though the Jazz may end up giving them a good run. I'm guessing the Spurs will have this done in six, though. It's not a bold prediction, especially considering I'm making it after the Spurs have already one the first two games.

oden.jpgDetroit vs. Cleveland might be more interesting, but only if LeBron James starts earning all the damn money he's making. Listen, buddy, start taking over these games. You're supposed to be The One, The Guy, The Chosen Dude Who Is The Second Coming Of Michael Jordan. David Stern is supposed to be kissing your ass and thanking you for making the league millions upon millions of dollars all by your lonesome self. I realize you're still young--damn young--but it's not an excuse. You're in your fourth year in the league and this is your second trip to the playoffs. You have the talent and capabilities to take over these games, but you're not doing it. It's annoying me. If anyone could make the rest of these playoffs at least somewhat memorable, you could. But so far, you're choosing not to. You're passing up game winning shots. What the hell is that about? I don't care if there's an open guy in the corner. You're at the rim, you're the superstar, you're the guy making millions and millions of dollar, you're the Chosen One--The One Who David Stern Would Fluff If Necessary. Jesus. Start acting like it.

Now, if the 27 fans who are still watching the playoffs are lucky, James will remember who he is and who he is supposed to be, kick it into high gear, take over the series and vanquish the Pistons. That would give us a slightly interesting Spurs vs. Cavs Finals that I would be willing to check out. As it is, though, we're staring at a very like Spurs vs. Pistons, which is just about enough to make me shoot myself in the face. Only that number one Blazers pick is stopping me.

Anyway, I'm picking the Cavs in six. I'm doing this despite everything I just wrote in the last two paragraphs. Do I know why I'm going against everything I just wrote? No, I don't. I have no idea why I'm picking Cleveland, except I guess because I think maybe James is going to turn it on and take over the series. That's pretty much what I wrote about the Cavs/Nets series and it ended up working out for me, so I might as well ride that train again in the hopes it's going the same direction.

Joel is picking Cleveland cause, well, Cleveland rocks.

Archives

Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to resume my day dreaming about Oden in a Blazers uniform. Wake me if the playoffs get interesting again.

Why I Live at the P.O.

At nineteen I quit my job at the local theme park and took on night work as a paperboy after flunking out of junior college for the first time. It was perfect work for someone who preferred sleeping all day and cruising around late at night amped up on coffee and cigarettes to actually dealing with members of the public. I’m not very good at public relations and selling hamburgers to sunburned tourists for two years had aroused something even worse than typical teenage angst. I really, really hated my fellow human beings, and being too dumb to find a decent job where I could work alone, I got a job delivering the local newspaper.

ben1.jpg I usually showed up to the warehouse around midnight to secure one of the ancient OSHA defying paper wrapping machines (and in the hopes that I could finish the job quickly,) but the paper’s press was some old thing that the owners had apparently bought from a Cold War era Yugoslavian garage sale, so six nights out of seven it broke down. Furthermore, the illegal immigrants who worked on the press were paid by the hour and so had no incentive to see timely production, so most of the early birds like me had a lot of waiting around to do. Luckily, there was an all-night indoor newsstand a few blocks away that sold magazines, cigarettes and porn and even had a smoking lounge, so while the press workers hit the machine with hammers and swore in Spanish there was somewhere to go.

It was there that I finally saw my first ever issue of the legendary L.A. zine Ben Is Dead. It was the strangest thing to see this magazine in my Podunk town. I had heard about it, seen it advertised on t-shirts and even heard it mentioned once on MTV, but this was the first time I had ever actually seen the thing in person. I grabbed the issue and went back to the warehouse to see what I had been missing. This particular issue was devoted to comics, which don’t particularly interest me, and the writing wasn’t always great, the design looked cheap, and the font was so small as to be barely legible, but damned if I didn’t read that thing from cover to cover. Many times. All one hundred-fifty pages of it. There was just something so weirdly beautiful about the whole thing, as if the people who produced it were so thoroughly obsessed with what they were doing that I couldn’t help being drawn into it.

ben2.jpg Every week I went back to the newsstand to see if a new issue of BID was out, and every week I left with Angry Thoreauean or Carbon 14, because Ben Is Dead had no real publishing deadlines. It seems like they just published the damn issue whenever it was ready. In fact, it wasn’t until almost a year later that a new issue finally hit the newsstand, and I took it home only to find out that it was their last issue. Yes, it would be hyperbole to say that I was heartbroken, but the feeling was pretty close. Here was something awesome that had been around for ten years and I only caught the tail end of it.

Well, fast-forward to last summer when I ran across Faster Than the World one morning while surfing my daily blog rounds, and that old Ben Is Dead feeling hit me once again. The difference was that this time the authors were talking about stuff that I really did find interesting and they wrote well. I started hitting the site every morning and reading the archives like the compulsive loon that I am. I read the “submit” link a few times but was frankly too chickenshit to actually send anything in, since the content already beat the hell out of anything I thought I could add. Finally, during a particularly crazy week in the first quarter at school, I linked to FTtW and told my five or so readers to check it out instead of reading my blog. Thanks to some slight prodding from Michele, I overcame my shyness and now my drivel is up every week, only now it has more readers.

Anyway, to sum all this up, thanks guys. This has been a really cool experience and I’ve been thrilled since seeing my first post actually up on the site that I could be a part of it. Happy birthday, and may we see many more.


A noble spirit embiggens the smallest man.


Secular Monk Archives

Speaking of Birthdays (we were, right?)

I have two birthdays, although I get a lot more stuff for one than the other. It isn't one of those situations where my birthday is really close to XMAS so my family gave me a different birthday celebration in the Summer, although that would have been sweet; mid-November birthdays makes for weak holiday offerings. My extra birthday comes from that 'first day of the rest of my life' when I stopped drinking. Or maybe it is the last day I had a drink, A.A. is a bureaucratic organization with a lot of complicated rules. Whichever the rule is, I consider January 9, 1999 my sobriety date. It kinda sorta counts either way, because I was up past midnight drinking on the 8th, so like, whatever. I know I reported to my probation officer's office the morning of the 9th to be bussed to a 30 day re-education center upstate somewhere, and the rest is history. Well, not historical, but my history at any rate.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at PhotobucketI'm not one of those people that had to go to rehab to realize a bunch of life-changing things and then lived happily, soberly ever after because of the fine learnings I got done to me there. Neither do I want to detract from the experience, I'm pretty sure that I needed the head start that only a 30-day lock-down could provide. Not to be confused with the 33-day lock-down from 5 years earlier that didn't take. It was a combination of the sequestering and my interest in change that made my last stint in recovery camp the one that worked. So far. I knew that I wanted to stopbefore I went, so I think that had more to do with what happened than any of the State-approved psychobabble that went on there.

My drinking was only problematic sporadically on the outside, but internally, psychologically; I hadn't enjoyed it for many years. Drinking was a character trait, a hobby, it was something that I did. I was an automaton, a drinking machine, drunk, on my way towards drunk, or thinking about when I would next be able to do so. At the end of the day, a reward for a job well-endured, and on weekends, well, how else do you celebrate another work-week survived? I would have lucid moments when I would contemplate what I was doing to myself for a moment before chugalugging my way to relief. I would say to myself, "Self, what do you hope to achieve in life if you continue slowly killing yourself with this shit? You're not wealthy or famous, you can't buy a new liver when the time comes that you realize how much life has to offer but you've trashed your earthly vessel beyond repair." And then the moment would be gone, and I would be on my way to the warmth of Fuzzytown.

As I mentioned, outwardly I wasn't too bad off, but people that were around me would pick up on things. I was never this bad or that bad or however bad in whatever way would have convinced me, but in the time I've been sober I've seen people like I was. Not exactly a flashing neon sign floating above their heads, but easy enough to see if you know what you're looking for, if you've seen it before. I always shaved and primped and suited up, but there were some things that even the emotionally stunted drunkard that was me knew others could see. Bleary eyes that squinted at bright lights might have been the most obvious, but, well, have you ever seen "Fried Green Tomatoes"? There is a scene where she serves the one old drunk a plate of food, and he can't stop shaking long enough to raise a fork to his face, and she takes him out back, and she gives him a pint of liquor, and he gives her a beaten dog look and takes it, slugs down a gulp. That's the stage of physical dependence most people don't get near, but I got there. I would sometimes go all day without eating because I either couldn't keep anything down, or there were too many people around that might see me shaking when I tried to eat. Once safely concealed in my home, I would tip back 24-36 ounces and normal hunger and hand-control would return. It's okay for you to think that's really sad, I had to be convinced of that before I could move on.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at PhotobucketIn the years that I spent going to A.A. meetings, I would learn a lot of well-worn sayings to describe why I had continued to drink myself unconscious on a daily basis. Some of them were even true of me, although you're discouraged from noting flaws in the 'one-plight-fits-all' theory, your results may vary. I never set out to quit A.A., I just took a job that started way too early to be up that late listening to the same stories coming out of different faces. It was only after a few months of not thinking about drinking - on purpose for an hour or two every week - that I realized that I was a much happier sober person without going to meetings, your results may vary. Much the same as the easy sobriety of being locked up for 30 days gave me a much needed head start on living in the real world without drinking; I really needed the camaraderie of A.A. those first three years, and I don't think I would have lasted without it. But there is a time and a place for everything, and once I realized that; I stopped feeling guilty about not attending meetings anymore. Not that I've sworn it off, I would like to give back to the community, but not right now. Right now life is pretty good the way it is.

In closing, Happy Birthday FTTW!!

Sudden Valley Ranch Archives

May 23, 2007

Lovemonkey Proposes Mandatory Helmet Law
for Donut Shop Counter Clerks

Dumb people are not usually rich.

I mean, it happens just like other things "happen" but it's not the norm. And I think I've discovered why.

It's only natural for people to gravitate to like minded people because of the comfort level. Hence dumb people will be drawn to places that employ many many equally if not even more dumb people. Case in point: Dunkin' Donuts. Just the name of that place says dumb. People who leave the g of the ing aren't usually geniuses. I'm just saying.

Anyway, Dunkin' Donuts doesn't have a educational requirement for their counter clerk positions, nor do they have an English-speaking requirement. And I do believe it's ok if you can't count. Pretty much if you can manage to get yourself to work you're hired.

What's my excuse for going there you might say and you'd be right to ask that question. Well it's very close to my work and I work in one of those towns where the tumbleweed blows across the dirt roads, the sheriff is also the mailman and the barber and there isn't a Starbucks in sight.

That's why.

So the other day I went in to get my usual. Since I order the same thing every day I know exactly what the total cost of my order will be. $3.75. The clerk says "That'll be $5.50." I correct her and she apologizes. I hand her a 20 dollar bill and she promptly gives me back change for a 10. I correct her and she apologizes.

dunkin.jpgYou see? A dumb person would have paid 15.50 for a bagel toasted with cream cheese on the side and a small regular coffee. Say this or something similar happens once a week - and this person will stand to lose approximately $800 a year due to stupidity. And that's if it only happens once a week and if the loss is minimal. I mean, imagine.

Now in this example it's clear to see that the counter clerk wasn't the brightest bulb on the tree either, so we can safely assume that she's regularly on the receiving end of these kind of blunders too. Now, let's say this woman works 30 hours a week. I say 30 because there is NO way Dunkin' Donuts is paying for employee benefits. Ok. 30 hours a week @ 7.50 hr = approximately $9,300 after taxes per year.

This person cannot afford to be stupid.

I hate people who complain about situations and don't even offer one proposed solution. So here's mine.

If you are a stupid person and want to at least make change and read big words:

(a) The next time you're unemployed, you should take advantage of the State Unemployment office's re-training program aka - school. It's free, it's dumbed down, and you can continue to collect benefits while you attend.

(b) lay off the booze and cut down on the crack.

(c) read a lot of stuff you don't understand. Like the newspaper. If you read a word enough times, you'll start to have a vague idea of what it means. (definition)

(d) watch children's educational programs while you're home during the day to improve your math skills.

(e) hang around bookstores rather than bars and eavesdrop on intelligent conversations

(f) carry a calculator

(g) eat lots of fish

Ok. One world problem solved. Off to solve countless more.


This editor's daughter worked at Dunkin' Donuts for two years. Just sayin.

Archives

Chapter 29

The bastard's body is heavy. Heavier than I thought it would be. But I need to drag it out in the clearing. I want him to be there, to see her, before I ask him the questions. As I clench my fists more to keep hold of the back of his shirt, I notice resistance, and turn around to see him digging his feet in the ground. He isn't awake yet—it's just an instinct. But he will be soon.


I throw him on the ground less than five feet from her, and turn his face so that she's the first thing he will see when he opens his eyes. Already, blood is pooling around her head, mixing black with the dusty dirt. I walk over, dip the toe of my shoes into the viscous liquid, then draw it out, making wide, sweeping lines in the ground that shine in the moonlight.


There's a cough, and I turn to see the bastard slowly waking. He's not bleeding as badly anymore. The legs of his jeans are a sharp crimson color, in some places, almost black. I go to him, kneel down in front of his face, and watch as he pitches and turns. Finally, his eyes flutter open.


“You did this to her,” I say before he has a chance to talk. “I saw you that night. In the warehouse. You pay homeless chicks to let you do god knows what to them. You and your buddy—he's dead, by the way—you treat women like useless mounds of flesh. It's all your fault that this happened,” I say, standing up and pointing the gun toward Melissa's lifeless body.


The look on his face is satisfying in so many ways. A representation of the disgust I've come to associate with him and with what he, and the rest of us, are truly capable of. It encapsulates the horror of death I have lived with for so long, the horror that, in my estimation, drove me to all this in the first place. But there, also, is a look of satisfaction.


He mutters something under his breath that I can't hear, but I can recognize the words as they form on his lips: “What the fuck have I gotten into?”


“Why are you happy she's dead?”


This question breaks his silence. “Happy?!?” he groans, chest rising dramatically as he sucks in air, as if the utterance of the word had stolen the breath from him. “How could I be happy?!? You've killed my best friend, you killed Melissa, and I imagine I'm next.”


“You are.”


“So why the fuck would I be happy?”


I shrug, and turn around to face her. Still talking to him, I say, “I don't know. Maybe it's some kind of absolution of guilt for all the things you've done to her. Taking advantage of her.”


“I never...”


“Just because you didn't get her drunk or slip drugs into her wine so you could get laid doesn't mean you aren't guilty of taking advantage of her. Hell, of anyone. All the girls—underaged girls, I might add—you pay to suck you off, you've taken advantage of them too. I bet you had a track record with your buddy back there too. Maybe a little something more between you two?”


“Fuck you.”


“Lonely night, sitting together, drinking beer, maybe one of you says, 'Have you ever thought about being with another ma...' ”


“Shut the fuck up.”


I turn to face him. He's trying to get up, but his legs won't support him.


“Tell me, when I walked into the bedroom tonight, who was he jerking off to? Melissa, or you?”


He lunges at my legs, unsuccessfully, and comes down hard on his right knee. His face hits the ground with a “splat,” and he doesn't move. I shoot a bullet into the air. No response. Passed out from the pain, I gather.


That's when I hear sirens again. Closer this time. The one I heard earlier was no coincidence. It was for me.

In the city below, streets zigzag across one another under a sea of incandescent lamps. In the clear night, I can see each one individually. People walk here and there, mindless of the world around them. There's a man walking into a restaurant, the one Melissa and I went to the time she convinced me not to use hand sanitizer for four hours. There's the bench where we sat down when, thirty minutes into it, I had a panic attack.


There's the school, where Mr. Granger would arrive the next morning, no doubt having heard the gruesome news. “Mentally disturbed student kills three,” the headline will read.


That's how I'll be remembered, I think with a start. As someone insane, someone so out of touch with the world that he could commit such crimes, such brutal displays of complete disregard for human life. As if I had a choice, as if the things that had happened to me wouldn't have had the same impact on another person.


It's easy to call a person insane, but when it's you that's been driven to that point, it's hard to understand how people could exist any other way.


People fucking each other is pretty much all I've seen for the past year of my life. Aside from Granger, my psychiatrist, maybe a couple of others, there's nothing that has happened that doesn't seem like one person taking another person and bending them over. My foster mother fucked me. My dad fucked me when he left. My foster father didn't give a shit. And somebody gave me something that was eating away at my cock. Even my “friends” at the warehouse, for the most part, needed me for something. Tim needed a drinking buddy. Angie needed a john. Questions flood my mind. Do people ever do anything for others that doesn't help themselves in the long run? Are we doomed to this kind of parasitic relationship with those who come into our lives? Are we human, or are we the ticks on the Earth, the tapeworms of experience, gorging ourselves on the lifeblood of whatever and whoever we can latch on to?


One question seems to rise above them all as more important. How many shots do I have left?


The screaming brings me back, this infectious high pitched laugh of a scream. That's coming from the bastard. I used to know his real name, but it's the one detail I'm happy to forget that evening.


He stamps his leg, screaming over and over about hospitals and tests and IVs and all I had to look forward to after this night. Jail cells, thin cotton sheets on even thinner matresses, we got 'em all. Come on down.


His stamping is stirring up dust. I don't notice this as immediately as I should; damn medicine. I watch the thin spirals burst into the night sky, up and up, riding on the light air at this height (I should have remembered the altitude) thousands of years of rot and decay looking for a place to rest, and more than likely, at least some of it would end up in my nose, in my lungs, a part of me.

I put the gun to my side for a second. I realize that I just thought "at least some of it would" contaminate me. But some of something every day gets into our bodies and roots around. “What good is all of this?” screams a part of myself I had successfully shut up years before, “If you can't even be conscientious of the most important means of preventing infection?”


He's still stirring up dust; I lean over into it. Tendrils of the stuff caress my face, and I breathe in, soft at first, until Rationality says, "Go for it. It won't hurt. Most importantly, it won't kill you."


That last part's the kicker. My psychologist said that half the reason for my disorder stems from an unwarranted fear of mortality that I hadn't dealt with. I told her I'd dealt with death my whole life. She said she wasn't talking about just experiencing it; she was talking about incorporating it into my ideal self, into the person my soul wanted me to be.


The dirt tickles my nose, and I sneeze, and it feels good; I don't sneeze that often. I keep a list of places and situations that can cause sneezing, as well as remedies to arrest the urge, in the "Things to avoid and ways to avoid dealing with them" part of my brain. It's the biggest part of my brain, I think. And I wonder if, after tonight, there's not going to be much use for it.


Damn medicine.


'Who's fault is it?" asks the guy my girlfriend's been sleeping with. "Is it mine? Or hers? Either one right? Either one to make you feel as though you aren't the one to blame. Well you know..."


I put another bullet into his leg to shut him up. The screams multiply. It sounds like there are two voices screaming. I look at him and realize he isn't making a sound. His mouth is open, but nothing comes out.


I turn around. I'm caught between the warring factions of my mind, watching, listenening, as sirens and blue and red lights slowly work their way through the town laid out below us. I have to think, and the screaming in my head doesn't help. I have to think back over what's happened, what led up to all this. Then I can decide whether to kill the bastard.


That is, says one of my minds—I'm not sure which—if you still have any bullets left.


Which I had not thought of when I shot his leg.


I'm breaking apart here, and it's pretty fucked up. But not as fucked up as what I'm doing right now. Melissa, who I shot in the head what seems like moments ago, just coughed.


An Audience of Shadows Archive

Crash!

I'm sorry that this column is more about my car than about videogames, but I got screwed in a hit-and-run on Sunday, and it kind of took my mind off my new Sims2 Seasons. (In short, you should go buy it. Sims 2 Seasons, I mean, not a squashed Saturn.)

Clydesdale02.jpgEarly on Sunday morning, Stick and I woke up to the sound of someone banging on our across-the-hall neighbors' door. At least, we assumed it was their door, since we don't have too many friends who make unannounced Sunday-morning visits.

It was actually the police. Late Saturday night, someone hit our parked car (which is kind of unfair because it's so new that the title only arrived the day before). The drivers' side door, and the cute little half-door behind it, is concave now. When our car got hit, it was hit so hard it was pushed into the car parked next to it, so our neighbor's car has a bumper-sized dent.

The officer was really nice to me, which I totally wasn't expecting. Basically, I expect all police officers to show up at parties with noise complaints or pull me over on my way home from late-night study sessions.

I don't know whether we just got a really nice officer, but his vocabulary included the word please. And Ma'am, which was even more surprising. And there's nothing we can do, which was a lot more cop-like. No leads on who hit us, unfortunately. I'm kind of hoping the person who hit the car will come and admit it when they're sober, but Stick says that's not likely.

But that's ok. If I had friends who decided to come visit that early in the morning, then I'd really have a problem.

Meg will have her revenge in Sims 2!!

Rolling Dice Archives

Aladdin Sane and Mom

My mother taught CCD for many years. All my friends and my sisters friends wanted to have her as a teacher. We couldn't figure out why, until one day, I realized it was because she didn’t hide anything about religion or faith from them. She understood that they were all kids with questions their own parents wouldn’t answer. One day, in Health class, my sister Cat was mortified to find out, through a show of hands, that half of the class had first learned the “facts of life” from OUR mother, not their own. She was, well, IS, quirky and funny and honest with people, and the other CCD teachers found her way too liberal (showing “Jesus Christ Superstar” and allowing the girls to opt out of the abortion film sealed that), but her students never skipped class. In addition, my mother loves music. I grew up listening to great classic rock songs, and I didn’t realize how unusual she was until I was in high school, and my friends would try to “argue” modern music with her. She’d whip out the Bowie albums, or the Dylan reference, or successfully prove that the Bee Gees were talented songwriters. My friends would sit there, slack jawed, and I would laugh. I remember in the early years of high school she and I went to the Psychedelic Furs at the Worcester Centrum. I ran up to the bathroom and met up with some girls from my class, who also had my mother for CCD, coincidentally. They were lukewarm to me, until I told them, “I’m here with my mother. She bought the tickets.” Suddenly, Katherine and Marissa were hanging out at our seats, peppering my mom with, “Oh my god, I can’t believe you like the Psychedelic Furs!” and, “Isn’t Richard Butler dreamy?” I just sat back and rolled my eyes, like any good 14-year-old girl. At 16, she took me to London, and during a walk through some neighborhood I can’t even remember, she drags me down an alley, and points to a door. “That’s the studio Bowie recorded his last album in. I wonder if he’s here?” It was my turn to stare at her slack jawed.

”AladdinYes, my mother is the world’s biggest Bowie head. Aladdin Sane is her favorite album, but the Thin White Duke era look is her favorite. We have both seen him three times in concert, and two of those times, she had better seats than I did (the third time, we went together, and she kept grabbing my arm and screeching during the show, particularly when older songs popped up in the set list). Every year, on January 8, we would have David Bowie birthday cake, and be required to sing. He makes her weak in the knees. She even had his haircut in the 70’s; take a look at his hair on the Aladdin Sane album cover, and that was essentially my mother’s haircut as well, sans the red dye and lightning bolt. Bowie is a pervasive influence in my childhood. One summer vacation, my mother decided to take my sisters and I for a ride around all the fancy beach houses near where we were staying. During this ride, we were listening to a well-worn copy of his greatest hits, and “Drive In Saturday” came on. The four of us sang every word at the top of our lungs. It is one of my favorite memories of my mom, just a small thing really, but a great thing, and I will always associate that Bowie song, well, most Bowie songs, with her.

My mother sends me emails every so often, and I have to take a deep breath before I open them, EVERY SINGLE TIME. The subject line is always, “hi”, in lower case letters, and the text usually follows the same pattern: general housekeeping question (e.g. “Are you coming to Max’s birthday party?”), some sort of life stressor, which takes four or five unpunctuated, save for ellipses, sentences, then a life revelation in which she usually answers her own question, calls herself crazy, then tells me she loves me and to call her. Generally, after reading one of these emails, I shake my head and dash off a reply, and remind her that I live LESS THAN A MILE from her, and I’ll be by later on. She knows how crazy I think these emails are, as I’ve told her several times. She laughs it off, often agreeing with me, and the very next day, there’s another one in my inbox.

What I’ve come to realize is that these emails are the purest reflections of my mother’s personality out there. I didn't know this as a kid—what child does have a handle on their parents’ real personalities—but the rambling quirky nature of these emails are the modern incarnation of the quirky things from my childhood. She looks like a normal human being, but the David Bowie birthday cake, singing in the car, showing “Jesus Christ Superstar” to her CCD class every Easter season, running around the alleys of London looking for her rock hero, proves otherwise. Thank God.

Let Me Make You a Mix Tape Archives

The Air Force Anchor

I'm retiring from the Air Force in a couple of weeks. That's sort of taking up all my mind these days. I have a lot of applications in all over the place, trying to find a way to keep my family fed and housed. Until I have something locked in, I'm going to be a bit edgy. There are a couple of real possibilities. Of course I'm obsessing about making "the right" decision. Is it enough money? Will I be happy with what I'm doing? Will I be home enough? What the HELL was I thinking?

USAF_Hey_Hey.jpg Yeah, I'm basically a wreck right now. I know clarity will come. I'll intuitively know what to do about what's baffling me. That's the way my life works. I do wish I could skip all the obsessing beforehand though. You'd think I'd be better at this by now. The making decisions thing I mean. You'd think but ummm, not so much.

One of the things that keeps me relatively sane is hanging out here. I'm not even sure how it happened. Somehow I wound up in the middle of one of FTTW's email threads and it was the most fun I'd had in a long time. Next thing I knew I was writing here. I know I'm impulsive to a fault, but it usually ends in something I've got to work like hell to get out of. This isn't one of those times.

I was going to write about my history of blogging and how I know Michele and Turtle and the rest of the gang, but then I realized I have no idea what year what happened and I couldn't tell you if I first met some of the gang here on one blog or another and hell, some of them I've just realized recently I've known for YEARS instead of the couple months I've been here. Don't take it personal…I've been preoccupied. It's been kind of crazy for the past 17 years or so.

The thing I want to say most is Happy First Birthday Faster Than the World. Thanks for letting me hang out in the basement with your big brother's old stereo after school. Thanks for inviting me out for coffee after the dance. Thanks for letting me play in your playground.


FTTW would like to say thanks for sticking around, Timmer. And all of you.


The Back Booth Archives

May 22, 2007

Friends Of Teh Intertubes

Update from last week: I did not get kicked in the nuts. In fact, I emailed THREE magazines instead of the two required for the safety of my jewels.

Thanks to this work, and the drive it lit under me, I am able to turn my attention to Faster Than The World’s First Birthday with my balls in relative safety. I say relative, of course, because I have a cat who will attack anything dangly, and it’s only a matter of time before her hunting habits and my showering habits undergo an epic collision.

I’ve been very happily involved in FTTW since December 2006. I was (and still am) an avid visitor of Fark.com, and was happily clicking through the profiles of those elite and oh-so-cool TotalFarkers. One poster, a nice lady named woodpecker from mars mentioned in her profile that she ran an online daily online magazine.

I started reading around and, eventually, made a post about my favorite charity and signed the post with my Fark name. It was some 7 hours later that I had an email waiting for me, asking me if I might be interested in contributing a column to the magazine. I promptly shit myself in surprise and accepted, and have now been chronicling my efforts to become a published freelancer since December 19th of last year.

And so, with this birthday approaching, I was reflecting on the nature of friendship. For the longest time in our society, friends were the people with whom you physically surrounded yourself. The advent of the internet, and the ability to surround yourself with mental personalities instead of physical ones, has given our social boundaries a shove way beyond where our physical boundaries still lie. I’ve now made friends – good, smart, honest, interesting people – who live in cities that I’ve never visited and lead lives that I’m not familiar with. But that doesn’t make these friends any less real – we have a magazine office that’s as concrete as any business building, the things that we hope our publication will achieve are just as ambitious.

The writers of FTTW are, indeed, a select bunch. Our email threads last into the hundreds of messages as inappropriate confessions collide with intellectual conversations. Why, just last week we had a grown man take a picture of his hairy man-nipple and email it to the rest of us.

But everything we do would devolve into a useless circle-jerk if it wasn’t for you, the readers. Without you, the things we do here, the stories we tell, would be just as lonely as when they sat in the bottom of our notebooks.

So thank you, readers. And thanks to Michele and Turtle and the editors, as well. I can’t wait to help FTTW plow into its second year, and I hope you’ll all join me in holding on for the ride.

This has not been a paid annoucement

Archives

FTTW's 1st Birthday:
Our Authors Reminisce, Part 2

Thursday will mark the first birthday of Faster Than The World. We'll be celebrating all week, so keep checking here because we have some fun contests to go along with the celebration.

Each of the authors of FTTW has taken the time to write a "how they got here" story of how they came to be part of this site. Maybe some of these stories are not true at all. Maybe. Maybe some of our authors spent too much time at the FTTW moonshine still. We are not responsible for the accuracy of their tales. But we are responsible for them being here, and no matter what, we're proud of that.

We'll post a few of these a day.

birthdayfftw.gif

Seetwist, author of Aurgasmic

How I came to FTTW:

A few years ago I was frequenting Fark.com and posting a lot in the music forums. A thread popped up about Michael Patton selling his old autographed Apple computer on eBay, and much Patton fellating did ensue. People tossing around obscure album references and basically trying to one-up each other with their Patton knowledge. Of course, I had to join in...

I had just seen the guy perform live with Rahzel in Boulder, Colorado a few nights earlier and happened to have a recording of the show. I mentioned that I'd hook up a few of the more hard-core fans in the thread with a CD if they wanted it, and a number of people responded. There were quite a few posts to the effect of "Where the hell is Woodpecker From Mars, and why isn't she participating in this Patton thread??" I figured she was a big fan, so I emailed her and told her that I'd send a disc her way if she was interested. The next day I logged on and she had sponsored me for TotalFark.

Jump forward to March of this year. I had no job and was living off of my savings, and I had a lot of free time. I was filling it photography and writing music reviews that nobody ever read. On a whim, I asked her if she needed someone to contribute a few columns to FTTW about music and graffiti. She said "Hell yeah!", and I started the next week.

Nothing special about my story, just another hookup from a hawt chick who apparently digs me a lot... =)

Ernie, author of End Zone:

A few years ago, I think it was 2004, I was reading a site called The Soxaholix, which is like a Red Sox blog in cartoon form. Anyway, they did a post that was all about Michele's new, at the time anyway, Yankee blog called Empire of the Yankees or Evil Empire Strikes back or something like that, I don't remember, but I remember it had of course, Bucky Fucking Dent as part of the main site design, a great big picture of him right on the top of the page. So yeah Michele I found you from a Red Sox site how about that! Ha ha!

So I went over there and visited and there was lots of Yankees fans arguing with Red Sox fans. Since I was not a Yankee fan, and it was a Yankee site I kind of browsed around but I did not really give it a lot of thought. I did think Michelle's posts were funny though, even if they were all about the Yankees, so I started going back there just to see what would show up next. It was like, A GUILTY PLEASURE.

Then I started clicking around on the site links and found A Small Victory, which I became a regular reader of, because Michele would write about how much she liked the Misfits and Zombies and cool stuff like that. And it actually made me go and dig around in my basement
for my old cassettes and find my old Misfits tapes which I had not listened to in years and that was cool. It was like a re-discovery. So thanks Michele for helping me re-discover The Misfits.

And Michele did that Kids for Katrina thing to help out the hurricane victims, which was just an awesome thing for her to do. Then ASV went away. But I kept it in my Bloglines list anyway. I had a feeling Michele would come back someday, and one day there was this update in my bloglines 'Tap tap tap, is this thing on?' Michele came back to ASV with her new co-writer Turtle and they wrote stories about cool things like muscle cars and punk rock bands and being on the road in a punk band and all kinds of other neat things, and there were some people that would leave interesting comments all the time like kali and cullen and finn and pril. Then Michele and Turtle decided to leave ASV in the past and create Faster Than The WORLD.

And that's my FTTW story. Wow this is long ass. And there you go.

-------

So that's another two of many interesting stories. Stay tuned for the rest and stick around for a lot of birthday excitement this week on Faster Than the World.

And thanks for hanging out with us.

Nine Days in May

Most of you know I live in Texas, but not that I live 20 miles away from Ft. Hood, which is the home of the 1st Cavalry Division (mostly deployed overseas now) and the 4th Infantry Division (mostly returned from deployment, getting ready for training at Ft. Irwin in California), and the 13th Corps Support Command. About 50,000 soldiers when they’re all here.

I’ve been doing a little research for an upcoming Memorial Day project, and that led me to a set of articles about the 4th ID in Vietnam. 40 years ago this week, their 1st Brigade was engaged in a series of battles along the border of Cambodia. 3 soldiers from the 4th earned posthumous Medals of Honor. One of them was Platoon Sgt. Bruce Grandstaff, Platoon Leader, 4th Platoon Company B.

They ran into a trap.

rough2.jpgWith orders to engage, they followed NVA soldiers who successfully pulled them into a killing field. They were cut off from the rest of B Company. At the end of the day they were overrun, 8 men surviving by pretending to be dead. Sgt. Grandstaff had been wounded in both legs but continued to fight, attacking a machine gun emplacement with grenades after crawling into position. He later called in an artillery strike on his position, risking his life to save his men. He was killed by an enemy rocket.

A couple of months ago I wrote a blog post about a guy I’ve actually met, an Army surgeon, Major John Oh.

Major Oh was awarded the Soldier’s Medal (the highest commendation you can receive for non-combat related valor), for saving the life of a wounded soldier by removing a live unexploded RPG round from that soldier’s stomach.

He spoke so “matter of factly” about the incident. “We just take care of patients. That’s our job”.

I’m struck by these stories, the selfless nature of their actions. The willingness to risk their own life, to lose it, to save another. Sometimes they have time to consider it, other times no. In either circumstance, they do it.

At the end of James Michener’s The Bridges at Toko-Ri, Rear Admiral George Tarrant asks this question:

“Where do we get such men? They leave this ship and they do their job. Then they must find this speck lost somewhere on the sea. When they find it, they have to land on its pitching deck. Where do we get such men?"

Where indeed.

Roughin' It Archives

Give Courtney Money! (It's for a good cause)

Well, not just me, really. The AIDS Action Committee of Boston. This year, I am walking the AIDS Walk Boston again, in memory of my childhood friend, Darren. To read his story, click here. To support my effort and donate, click here. Anything you feel comfortable giving is much appreciated.

The Walk is June 3, 2007, and I can take donations through June 30. I am trying to raise $1000 this year, and I would need to turn that in by the morning of the walk. If I turn in $1000 that morning, in addition to the other special perks, I'll get a crown to wear. I promise to post a picture of me in my crown when I reach my goal.

Thanks to anyone who feels like giving. And thanks to the crew here for letting me spread the word.

Peace,
Courtney

The editors of Faster Than the World support this message.

Well, Josh Is Gay...

Josh called and woke me up at 8:30 AM the morning after Spider-Man 3 was released. I thought he was calling that early to apologize first thing for being the Worst Gay Best Friend Ever, which I called him on the day before in contemporary cinema class.

“You never even said you liked my new dress!” I feigned resentment. “I could get myself a real boyfriend who holds the door open for me and pays when we go out if I wanted my clothing choices to be ignored.”

“I honestly didn’t notice!” Josh tugs at my hair, “I’m sorry!”

“Worst gay best friend ever!” I joke and he laughs as Ryan, the boy that both Josh and I are lusting after, strains his neck until his veins bulge to watch the commotion. I can’t tell if he’s looking at us because he heard me say Josh is gay and now he knows we’re just friends so he’s free to date me or because he heard me say Josh is gay so now he knows we’re just friends and he can date Josh. Ryan’s hair, perfectly tousled in that popular Queer-Eye for the Straight Guy kind of way, told me it could very well go either direction.

4boxes.gif Josh notices Ryan eavesdropping and eyes me, sending me his thought bubble; Do you think he’s gay or straight?

I send him one back in the form of a shrug; He’s hot. I hope he’s straight.

I sure as hell hoped he was straight. I had dated three guys in my whole life and they all ended up being gay just months after we stopped seeing each other. Three was a tragically pathetic number anyway in the dating realm, and it was made only more embarrassing by the fact that none of these guys actually liked girls. Yet, they all dated me during their journey to Gay Town. I like to think it’s because I have really amazing hair and they just couldn’t resist. Josh turns towards me and leans in to whisper, “I just can’t tell!”

“Me either,” I say back, then add, “But if he’s gay, you can have him.”

“Oh, thank you for your permission.”

I give him a nod, “It’s what friends are for.”

“We need a way to find out!” he slaps his recycled wood pencil onto his desk, “And time is running out, our final is on Tuesday!” Josh whines with the lilt of someone who grew up Italian, which, he likes to remind me only every four minutes that he is, “just like the Coppolas!”

I roll my eyes and open up my notebook to a blank page before sliding it over to the questionable boy down the row. “Hey, Ryan?” I ask ever so casually in a very nonchalant manner, almost like I didn’t care, “Josh, Stacy, and I are having a study group for the final,” I throw my friend Stacy’s name in to make it seem less like we are trying to tag-team him and more like we might actually study. “If you want to give me your e-mail address, I’ll let you know when it is so that you can join us?”

“Oh, cool,” He answers and Josh shoots me a look of shame as Ryan fills out his contact information, “Thanks.”

“Mmmhmm,” I answer more to Josh than to Ryan.

After class, Josh grabs my notebook from me, “He has handwriting like a girl!” he squeals, “He’s gay! He must be gay! I can actually read this! And he’s left handed!” Josh adds, “It is a known fact that’s eighty percent of all gay people are left handed. I’m even left handed,” He skips a little through the hallway while holding onto his cloth purse that he fashioned himself out of some blue fabric, “ And I act so straight!”

I take back the notebook as he hops up and down in delight, “That doesn’t prove anything. You can’t base anything on which hand is dominant.”

“Fine,” Josh finally stops bouncing, “We’ll just have to look him up on Myspace.”

The next forty minutes were spent in the school library Googling this guy’s name and his e-mail address only to come up with a baseball player and an up and coming recording artist with the same name. “There has to be something!” I say when the search results came up empty. “Usually after five minutes I at least have an address, a phone number, and an old LiveJournal account.”

Josh shakes his head, “Not even a Facebook. This guy seems to be living under a rock.”

“Maybe he’s hiding something?” I muse. “What a secretive, private, weird little feller,” I say more to myself than to Josh, “God, maybe I don’t want to date him after all. But he’s cute?”

Josh ignores me, “I’ll just e-mail him,” He shrugs.

Without thinking, I grab his hand away from the mouse, then drop it when I think about how if Josh only showers three times a week, I doubt he washes his hands regularly either, “You can’t! You can’t because he gave the address to me so he’ll think we’re stalking him, which we are, but he can’t know that!” I instinctively grab for the Purell inside my bag and smother it on. The familiar smell of rubbing alcohol comforts me.

Josh frowns, “Then, like,” he lets air escape his lips, “I just-I don’t know what else to do.”

I give in a little, “And I guess we DO need to figure out if he’s gay or not…”

Josh nods and begins to type, “I’ll make it sound not creepy. I’ll just invite him to go out to coffee with us tomorrow.”

I mimic Josh’s nods, “Make it sound like he should be our friend because we’re fun,” and as an afterthought I throw in, “And sexy.”

When Josh woke me up I at the very least expected some sort of answer regarding Ryan. “Did I wake you?” Josh wants to know.

“No, nope!” It’s obvious by the way the words croaked out of my throat that I was lying. I open one eye and clear my throat.

“You sure?”

“I don’t have class today,” I grumble as an excuse. “Did he write back?”

“Who?” Josh answers between crunches.

“Uh,” still foggy, I search for his name, “Ryan, that kid.”

“Oh, yeah, no, I don’t think he checks his e-mail.”

spidermanohyeah.JPG Crunch.

“What are you eating?”

“Doritos.”

“OK,” I curl up in my duvet and breathe in. I love the smell of my duvet. I don’t really know why. “What did you call to tell me then?” I ask.

“I saw Spider-Man 3 last night. I was calling to say that Venom was brilliant. And, I was wondering, hey, where are my super powers?” Josh is making reference to the fact that a rattlesnake bit him when he was eight and he wasn’t left with any super powers, much less even a scar. “I mean, seriously now.”

“Seriously?”

“Seriously.”

“You have super powers. You can eat Doritos at 8:30 in the morning and not vomit,” I argue.

“Nah, I’ve just been up all night. I saw the midnight showing and decided it wasn’t worth going to sleep.”

“Of course.”

“Anyway,” he says, “Then I was thinking about it and decided that we should be Bonnie and Clyde for Halloween, because I’m pretty sure my friend Chris is having a Halloween party, and I think it’d be original. So, I’m like, reserving you in advance. Oh, and I’m talking about the film version of them though," he tells me, knowing how I strive to be historically accurate.

"OK," I say, quickly scraping all plans I had for us to go as TomKat, even though I’d been practicing my lazy Katie Holmes side grin since about November. "On one condition though: I get to be Bonnie."

Josh thinks for a moment, crunching on his Doritos. Finally, he lets out a sigh, "Fine, I guess."


Stephanie just wants a non-gay Clyde without Dorito breath.


Obscene And Heard Archives

Let Them Eat Cake

At work, we don't really need an excuse to have cake in my department. That being said, we never complain when we DO have an excuse. Two of my coworkers from our Sydney, Australia lab are in this week for some meetings, and one had her birthday last week. So, I tried my hand at cake decorating for the first time (the picture you see is the result). It's a cake I'd made before, but had never really tried decorating. It's a fantastic cake and really easy to make, so go nuts.

Chocolate Layer Cake with White Chocolate - Raspberry Ganache

Cake:
1 stick of butter, room temperature (that part is VERY important)
1 1/3 c sugar
1/4 c vegetable oil
3 eggs
3 oz unsweetened chocolate, melted (alternatively, 6 tbsp unsweetened cocoa powder + 3 tbsp vegetable oil)

2 c cake flour (all purpose will work if necessary)
1 tsp baking soda
1/4 tsp salt

1/2 c chocolate or coffee liqueur
1 c buttermilk

1/2 c chocolate or coffee liqueur (not a typo, you need a whole cup, you just use it two different ways)

Ganache:

8 oz white chocolate chips
1 c cream
2 tbsp butter
3 Tbsp raspberry liqueur or raspberry jam

Preheat your oven to 375 degrees. Line two 9 x 2 round cake pans with parchment paper. Make sure the sides of the pan are greased and dusted with cocoa powder.

Whip the butter and sugar together for about 2 minutes, or until it's light and fluffy. Add the eggs, one at a time, beating after each addition. Add the oil and beat to combine. Stir in the melted chocolate.

In a separate bowl, sift together the flour, soda, and salt. Add a third of the flour mixture to the eggs and butter. Stir until JUST combined. Add half the milk and liqueur combo and stir in. Repeat with the rest of the flour and milk, alternating. Don't overmix. The cake will be chewy if you do.

Split the cake batter evenly between the two pans (seriously, I nerded out about it and used my scale. Each cake ended up weighing about 640 grams. Yours will be similarly sized) and place in the preheated oven for 25 minutes, or until a toothpick inserted comes out clean.

Cool in the pan for 10 minutes, then invert onto a rack until room temperature. Chill in the refrigerator completely before continuing. After chilled, brush the tops with the liqueur and place back in the fridge.

To make the ganache. heat the cream over medium-low heat until bubbles JUST start to form. Place the rest of the ingredients in another bowl, and pour the hot cream over them. Allow this to sit for 5 minutes WITHOUT TOUCHING IT. After 5 minutes, whisk vigorously till smooth. Allow this to cool to room temperature -- it will thicken to a spreadable consistency. You will have enough to go between the layers and frost the entire cake.

No metal this week. Metal goes great with food. Not so much with cake. What are you all listening to lately?

Baby Huey actually prefers pie to cake.

Dishful of Metal Archives

May 21, 2007

The Zydepunks

In the early months of 2007, I quit my job of 6 years, created an account on CouchSurfing.com, rented a car and headed out to see the Atlantic Ocean . I figured I'd stay with some cool people, drink some local brew and see what the American south had to offer in the way of music. I saw a great open-mic night in Decatur, GA in a place called "Eddie's Attic." There were the usual assortment of people there, a young kid playing classical guitar, a guy with a ponytail rocking out on the keyboards, and a few old cowboys playing slow blues guitar and muttering something about "biscuits" in relation to his lady's DD cups. In North Carolina, I enjoyed all that Wilmington had to offer (pool hall, hip hop/dance club, mellow yuppie/downtempo bar), and in New Orleans I saw a crazy motherfucker playing the drums with his feet and 1 hand and playing his home-made dual-string guitars - made out of what looked to be an assortment of pool-cues and rake handles attached to cigar boxes full of electronics - with the other, and screeching about his faithful dog and cocaine.seetwist11.jpg I saw this guy perform an hour after the Bacchus parade, and three hours after I rolled into NOLA for my first Carnivale.

BEST OPENING ACT EVER.

The surprise of the trip came on Fat Tuesday. I had gone uptown to Tipitina's with the hopes of catching Galactic, one of the best funk bands in the world. Unfortunately, the tickets had to have been bought through Ticketmaster, and so we couldn't get in to see them play. I was a bit bummed, but it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. One of the people I was staying with mentioned that The Zydepunks were playing somewhere in the French Quarter, so we headed back to the party to try and find them.

We ended up at Checkpoint Charlie's, and immediately walked up to the front of the stage where The Zydepunks were playing. They had already been going at it for a good hour or two, and they were drenched in sweat. The drummer was pounding away (did this just turn into a porno movie??) and the lead singer was switching back and forth between the fiddle and the accordion, while singing in French, German, English, Portuguese and a few other languages. Occasionally a dreadlocked fellow would hop up on stage to play some sort of flute for the more Irish-themed songs, and that only added to the awesomeness of the show. We stayed until an interlude an hour later - apparently The Zydepunks are known for their ability and willingness to play marathon shows lasting all night - and then headed back out into the streets. Before I left, I bought their CD ...and the streets will flow with whiskey from their accordion player and stuck it in my backpack. The party continued until early in the morning with stops at the Christmas Club Lounge, multiple stops to Molly's on the Market, and an occasional stop for food and what could be passed off as food (a Lucky Dog saved my life).hotdog1.JPG I all but forgot about the CD until Ash Wednesday, when I departed for Texas.

After packing my car and hopping on the highway, I reached into my bag to grab something and came across the CD. I unwrapped it and tossed it into the player, and there it stayed for the next 8 hours. I'm damn surprised I didn't get popped for speeding, because I made it into Houston in record time, drumming on the steering wheel like a maniac. The CD is a killer mix of styles and tempos. It's Zydeco-Klezmer-Irish-Gypsy-punk... something that can't really be described with words. The most well-known bands I could compare them with would be Flogging Molly or Gogol Bordello. Or maybe if The Clash were reincarnated as a group of Eastern-European gypsies. Not only that, but the production values on the CD are great. I'm used to local bands making discs that sound like crap, but this isn't the case here.

However you want to describe them, The Zydepunks were without a doubt the best band I saw during that entire trip. Their CD has made it's way onto my iPod, and I still listen to it a few times a week. It's great at keeping me awake while driving down to Colorado Springs at 4AM, or to listen to before heading out for the evening. Also, great news! Their new CD is set to be released within the coming weeks! In the meantime, head over to their website and pick up ...and the streets will flow with whiskey. It's definitely worth having. Or if you're one of those people who has sold their CD player and only buys music digitally from iTunes, you can get tracks there as well. You can sample their stuff on their homepage or on their MySpace page.

If you're ever down in Louisiana, do yourself a favor and catch a show (or even part of a show). No matter what your usual musical preferences are, you'll be dancing in no time.


If you want good music and better street meat, just follow Seetwist.


Aurgasmic Archives

Gaming Wars: The Wii vs. Everything Else

Last week, I wrote about the difference between console and PC gaming. Please note: I did not leave out arcades for any reason other than they are very rarely found in homes. This is about home video entertainment, because that's where the majority of the video game market lies. Arcades, for better or worse, are things of the past. What will follow next?


Bowling alleys, for one. Now don't get me wrong, I'm using hyperbole folks. But let's look at something here:

Night out bowling for real:

Rentals for me and my fiancée/illegal escort: $35.00

Drinks for me and my fiancée/illegal escort: $10.00/$35.00

Cigarettes for me and my fiancée/illegal escort: $0.00/$10.00

Condoms for me and my fiancée/illegal escort: $0.00/$13.00

wii-shirt.gifSo you see, based on who I took bowling, I could easily spend up to $93.00 ($101.57 if I spring for French Ticklers).


Night out bowling on the Wii:

Beer: $30.


And that's it. Like I said, I know it isn't the same, but it's very interesting how much it feels like the same. If you haven't bowled on the Wii, you're missing a very intriguing experience, because you move just like you would if you were really bowling. Don't worry about some dumbass playing “Born in the USA” on the jukebox all night long—you can put on your own tunes, because you're at your house.


Some people might see this as a bad thing. May think of it as, “People aren't going to go out as much because they have this entertainment in their homes.” But I think that it's just a way to augment the entertainment already there. We have friends coming over tonight. And instead of sitting around, staring at each other, and then talking every now and then, we're going to play games—bowling, baseball, tennis—that we otherwise wouldn't be able to play with each other in such an abbreviated time frame. After all, we have to cook dinner and watch the Sopranos as well. So we've only got an hours to squeeze in ten frames of bowling, nine innings of baseball, and nine holes of golf. But thanks to the Wii, we can do it.


Yeah, I like Trivial Pursuit, Cranium's kind of cool, I can get some Scrabble going if I'm in the right mood, but I'm enchanted by this video game system that is really something anyone at a party can get into. I love to party, and I love having people come over to my home and enjoy themselves. The Wii allows this in a way most of us haven't dreamed of for years. We were once given a machine that allegedly had the power to do what the Wii does now: the Power Glove, a peripheral released for the very first Nintendo. Ah yes, I'll never forget the Christmas morning I woke up to the Power Glove, the dream of using it to drive a car in Rad Racer. But truth is, the Power Glove sucked a fat one. Fortunately for us, Nintendo learned from their mistakes.


Using a controller with infrared sensors and an accelerometer to gage the speed of movement, Nintendo offers everything the Power Glove was meant to do and more. Originally criticized for its incapability to duplicate the complex graphics and gameplay of the XBOX 360 and PS3, the other two “seventh generation” home video game consoles, the enormous sales and popular welcoming of the Wii show that it outshines its seventh-generation brethren in, at the least, bringing more people to the gaming table.


As a kid, I begged my dad to play video games with me. He obliged, but overall, didn't enjoy himself. But as I watched my mom the other night, bowling strike after strike on Wii Bowling, I couldn't help but think of the times we could have spent. Instead of sitting on the couch, watching TV, we could have been swinging our arms around like maniacs, laughing at and with each other, and playing games together. Even though we live in a society where spending time in front of the TV in general is looked upon as a waste, the Wii has shown me just how much video entertainment can do to bring people together. That's what is making the Wii rise to the top in the new console war: bottom line—it's a fucking blast. And you won't hear anyone but hard-core gamers say that about the 360 or PS3.

Uber wants you to touch his wii.

Archives

Dirty Laundry, Issue 3

bjorkbjork.gifOfficer Jo here. We've just pulled over Icelandic pop singer, Bjork, for a repeat fashion offense. Apparently being a child of eight did not teach her anything about how to dress like other people or how to present herself to the public. The Sugar Cubes lead singer has repeatedly made "Worst Dressed" lists for years, most notably for her "Dead Swan" dress at an awards show in 2001. THAT fashion faux paux not only got her on every worst dressed list that year, but catapulted her into a fashion icon for her absurd taste in fashion statements.

Fame, An Oscar nomination, and eleven (11) wins of awards from the Academy Awards for her song "Dancer in the Dark" to her best actress win from the European Film Awards has done 07-bjork.jpgnothing to waver from her eclectic style choices, whether it be a dead swan or an outfit made completely of yarn in every color imaginable. She definitely has a very "original" personal style that no one should try to copy for fear of their own personal safety.

So, Bjork Gudmundsdottir (yes, that's her real name!), I'm placing you under arrest for your outlandish outfits and a lack of civilized style in the public domain. We'll get you a cell with Miss Hilton. Maybe you two can learn something together about fashion. -Jo

______________

Top 5 Celebrity Gossip for the week of May 14th

5. Breakups this week (or ones that were actually confirmed by celebrity reps this week!)
- Denise Richards and Richie Sambora - these two made me ill....the way this all started was just wrong. You don't date your friend's ex.
- Jessica Simpson and John Mayer - although sources say it's not for good - much like the relationship in general!

4. Anne Heche and her soon to be ex-husband shared some crazy insult slinging this week. The ex wants full custody of their kid (Homer) and a ton of money....we would not argue with that given Heche's crazy-psycho past! Bring on the psych eval too!

simpsmayer.jpg3. Cameron Diaz and Mindfreak illusionist Criss Angel have been spending some time canoodling all over Vegas this week - what a very strange pair!

2. Britney Spears brought her pantie showing, lip-synching, hip gyrating, "concert" down to Orlando this weekend and experienced a "glitch" in the sound system when her voice cut out during a song. She improvised by turning around and shaking her ass at the crowd until her voice came back on. Isn't that how all of us improvise in tough situations?

1. Three months after being given the all clear, Farrah Fawcett received some un-expected news this week. The former Charlie's Angels star has confirmed that doctors found a small malignant polyp in the same area where she was treated for rectal cancer earlier this year. This news was broken by the National Enquirer. A close friend explains that the "sad part of this story is that she didn't have a chance to tell some of her family yet...It is now clear that the tabloids are as invasive and malignant as cancer." So sad and yet so true.


That's the wrap-up for this week...the dirty dirty laundry! -Bonnie


Jo writes Amie, Bonnie is the author of Raising Hell. Together, they fight fashion and celebrity crime.

So It's Only Been A Year?

Really?

Well happy birthday then.

Well, honestly, I never thought that FTTW would ever become what it is today. I mean really. This hasn't really been my thing. Typing on the internet. I knew I could like write funny stuff and do a bunch of neato things, but I never really wanted to actively pursue anything like this. I've been out on stage too many times to really want to jump back in so soon after I left. I was just happy making bullshit responses on other sites while trying to get the Cult of Turtle ever larger each and every day. But not on a website. There couldn't be that many people out there who would actually enjoy this. Much less take a part in it. I mean, I knew people were out there who would like to read something like this, but I never thought it would involve me.

Or any of you.

Since the beginning of this site and still, a little bit, today, I have been in kinda of awe at what you guys do everyday to keep this thing alive. Yes, I edit this stuff at night and in some cases put pretty pictures in them, but for the most part, this is all about you. The writers, readers and the lurkers. With this site, I have inadvertently made a bunch of friends and found out how really strong a friendship on the internet could be. It was only a year ago I was on the West Coast with just a few jokes and a few ideas. Now for some strange reason I am in New York with a bunch of friends all striving to be creative. Believe it or not, I do read all of these articles submitted. Cept the ones where Deb goes a little too Anti-Anaheim Ducks, but the other ones I read and with reading them, I feel as though I know all of you a little bit better. Even the commentators. And that is you. And you.

20030813_reno_nevada_circus.jpgSo yeah. It's been a weird, strange and fun year. Tiring, exhaustingly and frustrating as well. Sometimes I wonder why we all do what we do and sometimes I wonder why we never did this before. So see, it's confusing. Hated something and loving it at the same time reminds of my old drug days, but with this FTTW drug, I really don't see an end to it anytime soon.

So thank you everyone for having a good time doing whatever it is we are doing. Reading, writing, commentating or just lurking. Whatever it is, keep on doing it.

FTTW was a site that started on having fun and it seems like we are all still having it.

So what the fuck...

Let's do another year. - T


First birthdays are cool. Cake, ice cream, balloons, clowns.....wait, I don't want any clowns. I just want to party with all the FTTW writers and readers.

I loved doing FTTW from the beginning, when it was just me and turtle. But when we brought on a whole slew of writers, it became bigger than the both of us. It wasn't just a website anymore. It was a gathering place.

The writers have become my friends. I've gotten to know our readers, and a lot of our early readers ended up becoming writers. It's a big circle jerk of mutual admiration around here. Well, less messy than a circle jerk. But almost as satisfying. I assume.

A lot has happened around here in a year. The site grew more than I ever thought it would. Writers came, writers went, more writers came around. Turtle moved to New York and we were able to actually sit in the same room - same time zone! - and write together. The site had its growing pains, went through several designs and incarnations til we came up with this magazine format. I like it. It works. Having this many talented writers gathered under a site turtle and I created is both inspiring and humbling.

To all our readers, thanks for sticking around and for commenting and emailing and reading what we all write. Stick with us, we've got a lot more up our sleeves for the next year.

To our writers, past and present, thanks for all you have done to make this a great experience thus far. Thanks for all your articles and brainstorming and sharing the moonshine still and meth lab and potato chips. And thanks for letting us get to know you. You really are an eclectic, amazing group of people and we're lucky to have spent this year with you.

Let's do another. -M

on down the road

the heat can do strange and terrible things to even the healthiest of minds. that said, i've been trying to keep my wits about me, coolin' in the grass until all hours of the night, playin' my radio and drinkin' beer. but last night was too much to take...so i loaded up and headed off in my ride, windows down, Creedence on the stereo. i rode in a huge arc through slightly populated areas on roads that wind like a river bends. after I circled back around and was nearing home, i pulled into the gas station near my place at about 2:30 at night.

"you need a shirt on, man."

"yeah, but you're not even wearing one." i've been coming into this place for years and this guy is always working but i never got his name. he could be the owner for all i know, but it is much more likely he gets paid with old rags and gallons of gas. i thought about telling him there was a paint-huffing party in the woods down by the river. no doubt he would've high-tailed it outta there like a wild hog to water, and i could've had free reign over the stores aisles, loading my pockets with packs of gum and bottles of club soda, having my way with the cash register and pillaging the scratch-off lottery tickets.

"30 bucks."

"huh? what do you want from me?"

"30 bucks man, for the gas, come on...i don't got all day."

i handed him the money without looking, concentrating instead on the $1000-a week-for life ticket that seemed to mock me from its black plastic case, sitting with its brothers and sisters on the roll. could that be the one, i wondered. i imagined grass huts by the beach on a Carribean island, with my girl brading hair by the water, while my seeds ran butt-naked in the sand, and i sold mango juice to the tourists. the gas station attendant snapped me back to reality...he was enamored of the rather large wooden cross i wore around my neck on a thin leather strap fashioned from the skin of wolves.

"that's a nice van out there...it would look good with a big Aztec warrior airbrushed on the side. my cousin is real good with detailing. he'll hook you up."

sky.jpg"i bet he would."

"hey man, how's your girl?"

"my girl?"

"yeah...that girl i see you with sometimes."

"that ain't my girl."

"no?"

"fuck no."

"you act like it's your girl."

"well it fuckin’ ain’t.” i had to spit.

"i'd make her my girl, homes.”

"i'm done with this."

"here, take this."

he held out a closed fist and opened it once my outstretched palm was underneath. he took his free hand and closed my hand into a fist, looked me in the eye and nodded. whatever the fuck it was, it seemed important, and i slipped it into my back pocket and didn't look at it until i got the fuck outta dodge.

it was time to go. i longed to get behind the wheel and let the tires eat the white lines on the road... just go, just drive...watch all this melt away behind me. i lifted the latch on the door to get in, and nothing. i pulled again, harder this time. nothing. i lifted the handle and then added more force, pulling upward. i stepped back to examine the door, it's outline, the van itself. i pulled on the handle yet again. nothing. i tried and tried, gentler at first, then more violently. i punched the door, pushed it in, pulled it. i yanked on the handle wildly, teeth bared. Nothing.

out here there were no stars.

i stopped and listened to the gentle cadence of cricket bows in warm August night. hands folded on cool metal, i leaned in and rested my forehead on the backs of my fingers.

We're Gonna Be Using Aliases On This One.. Archives

Twist of Daisy

I wanted to do something a little different this week, so here’s my first-ever vlog:


See. Right there. Vlog. Cullen gets technology in action. I'm all impressed

Because I'm All About the Guitar Archives

The Nymphos of Rocky Flats

What do you do when your tour in Iraq has ended with you murdering a small family trying to escape the violence and you've been turned into a vampire as your penance? Become a private detective of course!

"I'll bet you have a weapons-grade hard-on for me."

nymph.jpgThe Nymphos of Rocky Flats by Mario Acevedo follows Felix Gomez as an Army veteran turned vampire turned private detective who has been hired by a former friend to investigate an outbreak of nymphomania at the Rocky Flats Plant in Colorado outside of Denver. During the environmental cleanup, a group of female employees encounter an unknown room and are exposed to a mysterious toxin that sends them off on a sexual rampage as they bang men like a screen door in a hurricane.

Now, I picked this book up simply on the name. Or, more aptly, the name of the sequel… Once I noticed that this was a series involving the protagonist I grabbed the first book in the series. Vampires, nymphos, the cold war and it's in the Sci-Fi section of the book store? Oh my! Color me there.

The characters are humorous, if a bit cliché, and a bit predictable. Sometimes, you're just out for some pure mind candy and that's what this book is. The vampires are vampires, the wannabe vampires are wannabe vampires, the nymphos are nymphos, and the federal bureaucrats are well…you can guess.

The book reads like a 20's era detective novel set in a modern time with a supernatural twist. There is a dame, only she isn't the one directly involved in the origination of the storyline, the gangsters appear in the form of Federal employees, and did I mention the vampires?

At times the book gets a bit slow, but the writer does a decent job of working past these pieces. Descriptions can be a bit simplistic, and at times outright intellectually insulting. I don't need a detailed explanation of how the writer imagines a wolf's thought process operates nor do I need to read it.

The protagonist repeatedly finds himself at odds with his vampiric nature, as well as wondering why his newfound powers are slowly failing him. Not to mention the vampire hunters hot on his trail, nor the dryad (tree fairy sort) repeatedly trying to bed him.

Felix navigates his way through the intricacies of the vampire hierarchy, Big Wong the sexual dynamo scientist, and a group on individuals hell bent on removing his head from his corpse and claiming his teeth as a trophy. Along the way he comes to grips with his past, embraces his future, and enjoys the pleasures of the present.

In a way the book is a metaphor on how to live your life in the now and how to accept what your future holds for you, even if it isn't for the long haul.

If you want something to read that is light on the scat, drugs, and presidential penile tattoos, this book is for you. If you're looking for something so far out of the way as to require a detour to see the world's largest cast iron skillet, well keep on looking.

It's not Shakespeare, no, so this is the perfect beach read for the summer. If you like vampires. And nymphos. Which, of course, I like both.

Kristine is searching craigslist for a nymphomaniac vampire who likes Shakespeare.

Archives

May 20, 2007

May 20 - 26

Cyril knew you'd be back. You're afraid not to come back.


Aries – You’ve been feeling like less of a person lately; something serious is eating you up inside. You might want to get tested for tapeworms.

Taurus – You’ve been feeling lonely and needing love lately. You won’t get anywhere just sitting at home; you need to get out and meet people. Try prison. They can’t wait for you.

Zodiac-W.jpg Gemini - You’ve been feeling like you can’t see clearly in this modern world. Maybe you should “take off the blinders”, so to speak. Or at least take the nutsack off your eyes. Rose colored glasses are much better than Arabian goggles.

Cancer - That friend who seems to be such a thorn in your side? He’s actually just a bit of an asshole, and you have kidney stones.

Leo - Everything seems to have been going perfectly for you lately. People are laughing with you instead of at you. Or so you think. The fact of the matter is that you’re not nearly as smart as your friends. Seek out new relationships at the halfway house.

Virgo - You’ve been feeling like you can’t let go of something. A couple of weeks ago, when I advised that you try putting something new in your bum, I didn’t mean to leave it there.

Libra - Opportunity is coming your way, and you need to grab onto it tight. It might not even be a good opportunity. It might just be an opportunity to send your life into a hopeless tailspin. But at least you’ll have direction.

zodiac20.jpg Scorpio - Pluto and Mars rule your sign. They are strong this week, and so are you. This is a good time to try and fuck with people because you will most certainly win and make them look stupid in front of others. This week, hubris is a virtue. Be an asshole and let your light shine.

Sagittarius - Patience is the key to you achieving your career goals this week. Remember the dildo that you thought was way too big? You made it fit, didn’t you? If you really want what you want in this life, you’ll be willing to take anything to get it. March into that office and stretch your boundaries.

Capricorn - Expect some great news this week, most likely in the financial area. In order to make the news even better – relative to your current financial situation – it is very important that you worsen your financial situation as quickly as possible. If you give or gamble all your money away today, finding a fiver on the street tomorrow will be pretty fucking sweet.

Aquarius - Some people misconstrue your carefree attitude towards life as stupidity. Take advantage of this. If you act carefree enough this week, they will think you are crazy or retarded, and you will be able to get away with things like chewing with your mouth open and pissing on their shoes. Practice making stupider faces in the mirror.

Pisces - You are going to hurt your face somehow at 7:16 pm EST on Thursday. Try to do as little as possible at that time. At 7:10 or so you should sit in a comfortable chair with the lights out, cover your head tightly with bubble wrap and wait for at least ten minutes.

FTTW's 1st Birthday:
Our Authors Reminisce, Part 1

Thursday will mark the first birthday of Faster Than The World. We'll be celebrating all week, so keep checking here because we have some fun contests to go along with the celebration.

Each of the authors of FTTW has taken the time to write a "how they got here" story of how they came to be part of this site. Maybe some of these stories are not true at all. Maybe. Maybe some of our authors spent too much time at the FTTW moonshine still. We are not responsible for the accuracy of their tales. But we are responsible for them being here, and no matter what, we're proud of that.

We'll post a few of these a day.

birthdayfftw.gif


-M/T

Uberchief, author of Uber's Corner and An Audience of Shadows:

The summer before my senior year of college, I decided that spending three years becoming a psychologist would kind of get in the way of my drinking, so I decided to become a writer. After spending the year writing two novels (don't ask, they both suck) I found an eight to five job as an editor, which I figured was a perfect job for a writer. As an editor, I had a lot of down time waiting for people to get work to me so I could stay late and finish looking at it for them, so with the help of a friend, I stumbled across TotalFark.

Turtle and I continually crossed tracks in the threads, and he is honestly one of the funniest motherfuckers I've ever known. I got to know Michele in some of the threads, and if I remember correctly, she kept me in line. Then one day, I was off work and "relaxing," and cruising TotalFark, and everything on there was completely stupid, so I started writing ridiculous fables about animals who killed their parents, committed sodomy, and knowingly passed on STDs to each other, and posting them in random threads.

Pretty soon, Uber's Corner was born, where I gave people advice through my fables. Not long after that, I got the invitation from turtle and michele. Uber's Corner about to bite the dust, because there's no way I'm going to spend time on that when I can work on FTTW.

This site embraces the spirit of the Internet. We are pioneers in the new world of writing. Fifty years ago, it was pulp. Now, it's us, at home, with keyboards and connections, delivering words and ideas of inspiration to the world, to which we owe so much--NAY!--to which we owe, OUR LIVES.

NOW SALUTE THE FLAG MOTHERFUCKERS!!!

(we are going to have a "design the FTTW flag" contest this week, so look for that).

The Pirate, author of Any Port in the Storm

A few months ago, my employer found my blog. I had a fair amount of work-related stuff in there so I paniced, deleted the blog and completely freaked out about not being able to write. Enter Travis; the voice of wisdom and reason, suggesting FTTW. A week later I was here.

Or Alternately...

While on a business trip to Easter Island for a friend of mine who used to work in the midget porn industry (but now imports casket wood from Easter Island), I stopped in Santiago. There, I was arrested for mastrubating in the bathroom of an oxygen bar by a couple of Chilean soldiers. It seems my fevered moaning interrupted a secret tryst and they were extremely upset. At my trial, I learned one of the soldiers was second-cousin to the magistrate. I was sentenced to 5 years hard labor at a rubber tree plantation. Over the next six months I kiestered enough rubber to construct a rubber raft and eventually floated down the nearest river to the Pacific. After floating around for 79 days, I was rescued by an Indonesian Freighter bound for New York. Eventually, I found myself panhandling on Broadway. I would recite dirty poetry for pennies. Turtle heard me, dropped in a nickel and told me to look up FTTW if I ever made it off the streets.

Yeah.

-------------------------
So that's the first two of many interesting stories. Stay tuned for the rest and stick around for a lot of birthday excitement this week on Faster Than the World.

And thanks for hanging out with us.

May 19, 2007

28 Years Later

ok.

I said before how much I love zombie movies and how disappointed in 28 Days Later I was. I mean the movie had a killer premise. A disease spread by sweat, puke, tears and piss that tears the hell of of Britain turning everyone into just really, really angry people.295082.jpg

But they fucked it up.

Move on to 28 Weeks later. I was in a subway in New York trying to get a glimpse of these posters that kinda looked like the posters for 28 Days Later....but I really couldn't see the posters clearly. I got off the train and stared at one. 28 Weeks Later!

Yes. Yes I was excited. Even though the first one, in my opinion, sucked. I was still excited. I mean how many movies show you the aftermath of what happens when the zombies (or "infected" in this case) are gone?

Well in this casse, nothing really. This shit is sooo sadly obvious, it is just sad.

Shaking cameras from the start. Blurry shots.

No suspense.

Even easy, almost gimmie "panic" scenes are shot to shit with this directors idea that "shaking the camera makes it all seem scary."

Well, it doesn't.

Instead of wondering what I would do in a situation like the ones presented in the movie, like I usually do in all good zombie movies, I was left there wondering when it was just going to stop moving around so much.

It's like watching a row of dominoes just waiting for the one retarded kid to accidentally knock the first domino down so we can finally , and I mean finally, see these fucking things fall.

And when everything does go to shit, it is painful.

No character development. I disliked everyone I was supposed to care about so when they died it was like "good riddance".

28 weeks later? They should have called it 28 years later cause that's the last god damn time I am ever going to see a horror movie made by the British.

Quick tip to the writer of the story.

Dead bodies are not, NOT creepy, scary or in any way icky.

Dead bodies will not suddenly come back to life and grab you. They are dead. Dead things can not hurt you.

Only zombies can.

And this is not a zombie movie. - T

Michele's review of 28 Weeks Later is in the blog. I wonder what she thought of it?

May 18, 2007

Hello, It's Me

Hello my good friends! It has been a few weeks since my last column, and I have been extremely frustrated with myself and with my computer for making things more difficult than I had anticipated. To clarify, my computer has failed to connect to the internet using the wireless source that was available to me. So I have spent these past few weeks attempting to find a way to connect to the internet to submit my columns to the editors here at FTTW. The good thing I suppose is that I will be starting back at my place of employment this weekend, so this column should reach you by Monday Friday, should the editors decide to keep my space on this site open (ed note: of course we did).

So anyway I have recently been working on settling into my new place, with my new roommate. Things have been going well enough, and we are ironing out our little differences and finding a routine that suits both of us. You see; living with someone at least for me, is a little frustrating and also exciting. Do you notice how little things that normally wouldn’t bother a person, seem to get magnified when there is another person who is doing them? Like leaving wet towels on the floor, or leaving the cap off the toothpaste tube. I tend to leave lights on in the new apartment, and my roommate absolutely hates it and gives me a good natured ribbing every time I do it. I have no idea what makes me continue to forget to throw that switch as I leave the room, but for some reason I do it so often that no amount of reprimand will completely break me of this habit. Though I do try hard to remember, every other day I leave the light on in the bathroom without thinking and my new roommate gives me quite a talking to about the price of electricity, and sometimes a smart smack upside the head. Personally I get frustrated when he comes home and changes the channel on the TV, no matter what I am watching that afternoon. I suppose the reason he might do that is because, he has been living here so long he is used to being the only one at home. I do my best to accommodate him, and we usually agree on what to put on the boob tube. Sometimes it does just irk me that I will be watching an expose on Britney Spears fall from grace, and he’ll come in and change the channel to an episode of “Star Trek”.

Now I actually like that particular show and a few of its spin-off series. Most notably “Voyager” Who’s “Captain Janeway” played by Kate Mulgrew is by far the most human of all the captains in the Star Trek franchise. However, I really wanted to see the rest of the “Fall of Britney” before the channel was changed. Does this frustrate anyone else? Other than the little things that annoy both my roommate and me, we are both happy to be living with one another once again. (Our last venture was a little under five years ago.) badroomy.gifI have to say that after living so long on my own, it is wonderful to have someone to talk to and vent after a particularly stressful or eventful day. Though neither of us is in a relationship currently, it will be nice in the future to bounce ideas off one another. Not to mention get a third party perspective on any given situation.

Bandit, my lovely mutt; is also adjusting really well to the new living situation. Here, there are birds and trees and a little brook running nearby, and other dogs for him to play and interact with. I am also happy to be back in the wilderness. I have lived in the “city” (if you can call it that) for the better part of the past three years, and I missed living out in the woods, where I could see the stars and go for long wilderness walks right outside my front door. This location is BEAUTIFUL. There are few neighbors and wonderful views. The other night I was outside having a cigarette, and looked up to see the most brilliant stars I have seen in almost two years! I forgot that the lights of the city tend to drown out the natural brilliance that is the night sky! I spent a good half an hour just looking up and taking numerous deep breaths. It was all very relaxing and beautiful. It’s a shame that many people have never seen what a true night sky looks like without the presence of street lights and traffic buzzing all about.


As of this week we also have some construction people in the house remodeling the kitchen and the bathroom. Actually what’s neat about the bathroom here is that there are two separate rooms. One for the shower and one for the toilet. Each room has a sink and a medicine cabinet. So both my roomie and I can have our own spot for our toiletries. The room with the shower is getting a remodel soon. And the people working on the kitchen are here as I write. The noise is excruciatingly loud and I can barely hear myself think. I will be glad when they are finished, but I am happy to know that soon the kitchen will be large enough to maneuver in without bumping
into a wall when making a pizza.

I think all these changes will be kind of good for my roommate and I as well, because by changing the layout of the home, both of us will be able to work together to put the house back together, and thusly make it more of a place for both of us as opposed to a place for one of us with the other just crashing in a spare room. I enjoy re-arranging furniture and finding new ways to set up a home. So slowly but surely this place is becoming a great escape from the outside world for both of us. I have, over the past few weeks, re-connected with a number of old friends I haven’t seen in years, taken a few long walks, and generally used the spare time I have had to HErecuperate from the move to my new place, and to just relax and recharge my batteries. Isn’t it great to take time to yourself?

In closing for this week I want to thank my faithful readers for their patience while I go through all of these life changes, and to apologize to the editors here at FTTW for my lack of communication during that time. Things have been a bit crazier than I originally anticipated, and I have been bad about meeting my deadlines during that time, and bad about letting them know what was going on. Now that I am back in the workforce, I can afford to set up my home with an internet connection, and begin to put things back in order! Until next week, May you find happiness in the days to come, and may you find just what you’re looking for! Don’t worry about me, I’m a drag queen. What do I know?

Matthew is waiting for the premiere of the The Fall of Captain Janeway

Archives

Volume 4, Issue 5

CH4-PG13%20%28color%29.jpg

CH4-PG14.jpg


CH4-PG15.jpg


Previous Issues

In Which Deb Writes About Hockey

5 more wins ‘till the cup for my beloved, but much yelled at Sens. =) And a hard road ahead for the Wings and Ducks...

Check out FASTER THAN THE BLOG (http://fasterthantheworld.com/blog/) this weekend for rants and “discussions” about the games this weekend!

Western Semi

Detroit (1) v. Anaheim (2)
Detroit lead the series 2-1
Next game is last night (get in your not-so way back machine) at Anaheim.

So the pretty boy got suspended. Boo Fucking Hoo. He deserved it, it was a stupid thing to do – a blindside blow to the head? Dumbass. He’s the teams leading scorer in the playoffs and Duck fans better fucking hope they can keep it together on the blue line, because you KNOW that the Wings are not going to let them have any slack after the stitches and their 5-0 whooping of the Ducks asses in the last game.

detroit-ana.jpg The Ducks were a complete mess the last game, stupid penalties, sloppy passing and plays – You just cant DO that at this level, at this time of the season.

Desperate hockey is never pretty, but it’s going to be fun as hell to watch.

GO WINGS!


Eastern Semi

Ottawa (4) v. Buffalo (1)
Sens lead the series 3-1
Next game is Saturday night in Buffalo.

After scoring the second fastest playoff goal in NHL History at 9 seconds (the fastest was 6 seconds, by LA in 1977) I knew that the Sabres had this game. Even when the Sens actually realized that they were playing hockey mid-way through the second period and scored two within seconds near the end of two, I knew that they were destined to lose this game.

Ottawa out-shot the Sabres 33-22, at least 20 of those were actual “chances". The Sabres blocked 18 of Ottawa shots. The Sens OWNED the third period, even controlling the puck during the Sabres' power play, but they just couldn’t score. Miller was like a pig built brick house!

There have been only two teams in the history of the NHL who have come back from a three game deficit. The 1942 Leafs and the 1975 Isles, both were teams of legend. Does Buffalo have the same caliber of players? Probably not, but they do have one hell of a goalie.

GO SENS!


Deb thinks Michael Bublé looks like that jock in high school who was such an ass to everyone, but she still likes him. Damn history and the repeating of itself!


I'll See You On The Ice Archives

Randy Johnson's Perfecto and Ian Curtis RIP

Advance warning: I wrote this one the way a lot of former/current Marines talk with expletives taking the place of some common punctuation. Sorry. We'll be back on track next week . . .

sweetlou.jpgI have never seen anyone throw like Randy Johnson and I've watched a helluva a lot of baseball. The way older people who saw him play and talk about Koufax pitching like a house on fire, that's the way we're all gonna be in twenty years about the Big Unit . . .

You think Lou Piniella was hitting the booze pretty hard after watching that bullpen o' his collapse Monday? I mean, giving away a yeoman-like performance by Jason Marquis (who may have finally grown up) with some solidly shitty so-called relief from Ohman, Cherry, Cotts and Wuertz, Attorneys At Law? What the fuck was that? Where was Dempster or Howry or Eyre? If they were too tired to go, and they may have been, then Lou better rest the living shit outta them 'cause the rest of the bullpen is suckin' it . . . HARD. I can just see Lou, cig in hand, looking for liquor stores that deliver to Waveland Ave. I bet he's a brown liquor man . . .

Thank God that John Smoltz's finger was dislocated and not broken. John's tough (he's been pitching with a retread elbow for years now) and won't even miss a turn. He's set to match up with Daisuke Matsuzaka on Saturday the 19th. That'll be worth the price of a ticket, I promise. And, if at all possible, catch Skip Caray callin' it on the radio. Those fucks who bought all the pieces that were once the proud empire of Ted Turner ran Skip Caray, Chip Caray, Don Sutton and Joe Simpson off so SomeSorryFoxBastardOfTheWeek could come in and completely fucking blow. Boycott Fox's regional announcers at all costs . . . it will be good for your soul.

The Braves are still my favorites in the NL East and probably in the whole NL, no knock on the BrewCrew or the Dodgers. Tim Hudson and Smoltz are a deadly one-two punch and, with James and Davies continuing to improve, it all adds up to a pretty damn good staff. Ya know, me and Big Bob Wickman have been on the all-sausage rehab diet and it worked wonders on Bob (the stress fracture in my right knee is another story, however). He should be back sweating his way through save situations as y'all read this. Godamighty, that man sweats more than my brother and that's saying something . . . Die, Mets, die! . . . Bonds closes in on being dissed by the entire baseball world outside the Bay Area - stay tuned . . . oh yeah, one more crappy stretch for the Yanks and it's over; the Rocket may have latched onto a serious loser here. There's potential for a meltdown the likes of which haven't been seen since Billy Pt. Four. If it all falls apart, it will not fall quickly or quietly. The NY Post has got to be having wet dreams about the back page possibilities of this . . . Tigers and Indians in a cage match for the AL Central. Where's Mick Foley when ya need him? THAT man is a true original and we are richer for his presence . . .

iancurtis.jpgAnd we are poorer for Ian Curtis's absence, more so every passing day. I'll spare you all the purple prose, pro and con, that have been laid on him, Joy Division, and their musical legacy; I'll just state, honestly, that hearing them absolutely changed my life. Why? Because I could never again think of music and what it is and what it can sound like and how close to the bone you could cut with your art and . . . anything like that in the fashion that I did before I heard them. Period. Everything shifted and colors changed and the two hemispheres of my brain switched sides - it was that powerful. I feel lucky in how powerfully music affects me. I'm not Suzi Quatro-I don't have orgasms on stage-but it is a primal force, ripping through chakras located at the base of my spine and rippling throughout my body, twitches in muscles, gooseflesh, involuntary smiling (which I just DON'T do much). Music that powerful makes any drug better; any drink stronger; any sex more carnal; and any breath of air the first oxygen of life. There. And if it doesn't hit you that way, if you're not a music person, I truly feel for you - you are missing out.

Joy Division. Black Flag. Deep Purple. Chris Whitley. The Jam. Sonic Youth. Steely Dan . . . a partial list of who blew my mind, so let's go out like this:

Who changed your life? Did Led Zeppelin (I didn't list them because everyone my age had their world changed by Led Zeppelin and if they say they didn't, they are FUCKING LIARS) make the Earth move or was it Carole King? Oasis? NKOTB? Sorry, that last one was to see if y'all were still with me . . . anyway, list your best and any comment/story you may have about how you and that artist crossed paths. Then, next time around, I'll pick some of the better ones and cross-pollinate them with the strange ooze bubbling up in my brain and we'll have Mystery Surprise Casserole Column next time. Call Emeril - that bitch owes me money.

Gotta go y'all. Me and Smoltzie are gonna get scatological on Austin Kearns . . . hell, he doesn't even play for a real team; nobody'll notice.

Later taters.

Never Liked the Beatles, Never Loved Elvis Archives

May 17, 2007

Who To Root For?

I've lived most of my life in the Portland, Oregon area, either actually living in the city as I do now or living in Vancouver, Washington, which is essentially a suburb of Portland, right across the Columbia River, at the southern border of Washington. (Feel free to read that as "not in Canada" because it's not in Canada. It's in Washington. Take a minute to absorb that. Thanks.)

Anyway, due to this geographical situation, I've been a Blazers fan for as long as I can remember. They're my team, and they're my only team. I remember the glory days of Clyde Drexler, Terry Porter, James Kersey. I remember the heartbreak of being beaten by Michael Jordan and the Bulls. I remember the epic collapse against the Lakers in the 2000 Western Conference Finals. And then, of course, there's been the rebuilding of the last few years. As such, the Blazers didn't make the playoffs this year.

nash-horry.jpgThat's an interesting situation to be in as a fan. I love the Blazers and I love basketball and I love the NBA playoffs. But the Blazers aren't in the playoffs. If they were, I would automatically be rooting for them, but since they're not, I need a new team to root for. And I do need a team to root for because it's no fun watching the games otherwise. If you're not invested in the outcome in some way, the joy just isn't there.

So who to root for when your team isn't there? It's an important and tricky question. Luckily, I have a few back up teams that I like to root for when my preferred team isn't available. Phoenix and Dallas are the two major teams I side with and I like San Antonio, as well. So far, Dallas is out, in a spectacular collapse of a fashion. That leaves a fantastic San Antonio vs. Phoenix second round series. I've liked Phoenix for a few years now and would love to see Nash, Stoudemire, Marion, Bell and the crew win a title. Therefore, I find myself rooting for them.

In a way, it can be exhilarating to root for a new team. You get to leave behind all the baggage, the uncertainty, and the emotional investment of your regular team and take up a new and exciting one, all while having a potential loss effect you less. If the Suns lose their series against the Spurs, I'll be sad, but I won't be devastated. If it was the Blazers, on the other hand, it would be much harder. I still think about that 2000 loss to the Lakers at times.

Thankfully, rooting for the Suns means paying close attention to what is shaping up to be an amazing series. As of this writing, the series is tied 2-2, with the Suns having just pulled off an awesome win on Monday night, closing out the game with a 12-1 lead. It was a little brutal watching the game while rooting for the Suns. Through the second half of the third quarter and through most of the fourth, I kept waiting for the Suns to pull themselves together and make a run to get the score tied or to take the lead. They kept cutting the lead down to seven or eight, then blowing a shot while the Spurs would turn around and score, jacking the lead back up to ten points or more. About ten times, I gave up on the game, which was pretty much giving up on the series. If the Suns went down 3-1 against the Spurs, I didn't see them coming back.

nash.jpgBut they pulled it out, waiting until the last couple minutes to finally make the run I had been waiting so long for.

Unfortunately, the final moments of the game brought a nasty hip-check of Steve Nash by Robert Horry that sent Nash flying into the scorer's table. It was a dirty move, no doubt, and it ultimately proved to be beneficial to the Spurs. While the foul very possibly did seal the game for the Suns, it also managed to get Stoudemire and Diaw suspended for game five because they jumped up from the bench after the foul. They moved toward Nash but didn't even come close to joining the fray as Bell got into Horry's face and Nash jumped up to do the same. They weren't going to fight, they just had the understandable reaction of moving toward their teammate after he took a hard, nasty, dirty foul. The league has a hard and fast rule about leaving the bench, though, so the two are suspended for a game.

Horry is suspended for two, but the Spurs still got the better end of this deal, by far. And they got it with a dirty foul.

Nice, huh?

Couple that foul with Bruce Bowen's magical flying limbs, and I have to say I'm souring on the Spurs a bit. Looking at the situation, you really have to wonder why Horry would have committed the foul he did unless he specifically was hoping to injure Nash or maybe get a player or two suspended for coming up off the bench. I think it's likely and that's a shitty way to go about trying to win a playoff series.

Luckily, this series isn't over. Yes, the Suns will have a hell of a time winning game five without Stoudemire or Diaw, but they still could. And if they do lose, I think they go back to San Antonio and take game six. I'm thinking Stoudemire, in particular, will come out with fire in his eyes for that game, and I imagine Nash is going to be right behind him. I still peg this as a seven game series.

And a great one at that, even if it does have its dirty moments.

Second Round Predictions

So I haven't actually had a column up since the second round started, but I did make predictions in the comments of my last Lucky Bounce column. Let's take a quick look at how I'm doing with them.

I called the Suns/Spurs series for the Suns, in seven games, and I said it would be fantastic. So far, so good. This series is damn compelling, for the reasons I wrote above as well as so many others. And I absolutely think this goes seven games and I'm still putting my money on the Suns. Certainly, I can hope.

I said Chicago in six games. I wrote "Write it down." I hope no one did, because the prediction is already dead. If the Bulls are to win this series, they're going to have to do it in seven. They'll also have to do it by coming back from being down 3-0, which is something that doesn't happen too often (and by that, I mean it never has happened.) On the other hand, the Bulls have won the last two games and could tie up the series with a win on Thursday. Honestly, though, I think Detroit will close it out on Thursday. I wish that wasn't the case, but I'd be shocked to see the Bulls come back and win this series.

I called Golden State over Utah in six games. Whoops. Utah won in five. I blew that one.

Finally, I tentatively called Cleveland over the Nets in seven. I wrote, "Considering the way they coasted through the first round, I have no idea why I'm picking Cleveland, but I'm going to do it." Well, I'm glad I did, because it looks good for Cleveland to win this series. They're up 3-1 as of this writing and could have the series won by the time you read this on Thursday. And, frankly, Cleveland has been decent. On the other hand, they also look like they could very well lose in the Eastern Conference Finals, so we'll see how much they can continue to pull it together. Anyway, looking at the series so far, I think I called the winner but I suspect it will take just six games rather than seven.

One Last Hope

God, don't let the finals be Detroit against San Antonio. Please, give me Cleveland and Phoenix. Please.

Pretty please.

Literary Lessons

Finals started about two weeks ago, which is odd since the actual papers aren’t due until the first week of June. That’s how we roll, though, and I’m looking at a total of about twenty-nine written pages along with three oral reports, one on Mary Queen of Scots, one on Medieval theology and one on an eighteenth century pornographic novel. It seems like one would learn how not to behave after two previous quarters, but I’m still the same procrastinator that I’ve always been and now that’s about to bite me in the ass once again. So, aside from the occasional unofficial zombie massacre, gaming season is over until summer and I must switch momentarily from geeky fanboy to lit-nerd. Thus, this column is one of those unfortunate mixtures of business and pleasure.

Elizabeth_I_%28Armada_Portrait%29.jpgThe popular trend in reading literature from previous eras (especially pre-nineteenth century) is that those societies in which the works were written are so alien to us that we cannot understand them without an insane amount of research into what the people actually thought about themselves. I’ll toe that line in the classroom and on paper, but I really think that for the most part it’s a bunch of balls. Yes, we can’t expect as much sympathy toward women in a book that is four hundred years old and the religious folks at the time are still trying to determine whether or not women have souls. In addition, while I may personally wince when a literary character is thrown from a cliff for disagreeing with political doctrine, I know that such an act is actually meant to be viewed as one of justice and not tyranny, given the historical context. However, I am a uniter and not a divider (as someone said,) so I like to look for those things that never seem to go away, no matter how much time passes. Using the last two months alone, I would like to examine a few simple truths that I have found in reading old books.

Pamela-1742.jpgThe Faerie Queene: Successful politicians are often surrounded with useless sycophants. Queen Elizabeth turned this into an art form, and every goofy boob who wanted her attention wrote poetry and letters professing undying love and devotion to her. Of course, her more reliable allies often disagreed with her and were subject to her tantrums more often than the sycophants were, but I think Liz ultimately knew the difference between the two. Edmund Spenser was one of the sycophants, as the massive six-book epic The Faerie Queene makes clear. That the queen knew that Spenser was a sycophant is obvious because she sent him off to be an administrator in a dumpy backwater known as Ireland instead of giving him a position in her court. Spenser hated Ireland and the Irish, and the feeling was mutual: an angry mob torched his house when he was on vacation. Spenser would eventually write some thinly veiled swipes at Elizabeth in his work. Lessons? 1. Power attracts sycophants like flies to shit. 2. A wise person can see the difference between a sycophant and someone who is truly loyal (and useful.) 3. We can’t all get along. Sorry. 4. Finally, a politician’s most vocal supporters may harbor some pretty nasty grudges against him or her.

Pamela; or, Virtue Rewarded: Samuel Richardson’s Pamela is an epistolary novel about a young girl of peasant stock who goes to work as a servant for an emotionally damaged squire, known only as Mr. B. Throughout the book, Mr. B. continually assaults Pamela Andrews’s virtue through imprisonment, attempted seduction and even attempted rape. Pamela, of course, is so damn good and virtuous that the squire eventually casts off social prejudice and marries her in spite of his family’s objections. Pamela weighs in at five hundred pages of clunk and can be seen as the forerunner to the modern Fabio novel, appearing on the literary scene almost one hundred years before the dreaded Jane Eyre. It was quite controversial in its time, and prompted Henry Fielding to write a short burlesque of it called An Apology for the Life of Mrs. Shamela Andrews. That’s an unnecessary detail, but Shamela is funny enough to deserve mention in all this, especially since I had the pleasure of reading it after having to slog through Pamela. What’s the lesson in all this? Virtue, goodness and purity of heart win out over power and money only in novels and other works of fantasy. In reality, Squire B. would have knocked up Pamela and sent her to a brothel. Life just isn’t that fair.

Book-auctioneer.jpgThe School of Venus: This is an English translation that came out around 1680 of a French book called L’Ecole des filles. It’s a dialogue between a young virgin (at first) and her slutty cousin, wherein the older cousin, Frances, tries to procure her cousin Katy for a slimy suitor named Roger. Frances tells Katy all about sex in the most graphic details, using terminology that I did not know existed back then. Katy then goes and has an affair with Roger, and Katy recounts her adventures in equally lurid detail. The two discuss numerous sexual positions, masturbation with human-sized dolls and dildos (for those who can’t afford a doll,) the beauty of hypocrisy, and the sexual practices of nuns. To make things even better, The School of Venus has pictures. The lesson here is obvious. There is something strangely democratic about porn. This particular book was sold to anyone who could find it and buy a copy and it’s easy to assume that the aristocracy would have enjoyed something like this just as much as a brewer or a ditch digger, provided that the ditch digger knew how to read (of course the pictures would have made up somewhat for a deficiency in that area.) This item was probably quite popular, even though no one actually owned a copy (wink.)

Anyway, there is my kooky and illogical rant for the week. Looking at it, I’m beginning to wonder why I even consider this to be homework. If it wasn’t for modern entertainment, I’d probably be reading a lot of this stuff for fun.

Philbrick is getting all smarty and stuff on us

Secular Monk Archives

A Tax On Stupidity? (I'll Be Bankruptided!)

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at PhotobucketHere in the Great State of North Carolina we have the lottery, after many years of fervent debate. It only took some slightly illegal finagling and we got scratch 'n toss tickets last year. We've been a member of Powerball for some number of months, I couldn't really tell you, but we've already had a winner or two. A lot of people consider playing the lottery a tax on the stupid, but I'm not so sure. Like so many things in life, it isn't that clear cut. For me, it depends on how you go about it, what your intentions are when you make your purchase. Just for the record, I purchased 5 $1 scratch-off tickets the week the thing started. I did this simply so I could tell people that I played, was completely and utterly thrilled by the experience, and have now retired as nobody should enjoy anything that much. I have yet to take my chances on the big money of the Powerball, but I'm pretty sure that's where my fortune lies. I think I'll get a feeling about it the week I'm supposed to play, so I'm just wasting my money on food and shelter and such for now.

As I started to type a minute ago, it depends on what you think you're doing if it's really a tax on your stupidity or not. I see people buy the scratchie tickets with a top prize of $10,000, (or whatever it is, can't be much more than that), and I wonder what exactly they could be thinking. Here in NC it is called the 'Education Lottery', like a lot of other states, the proceeds beyond maintaining the process and doling out the winnings are supposedly going to our public school system. So, if you throw money into the cheap thrill of a possible big payday, knowing there is little chance you are going to win, you can console yourself (or justify the expenditure) with the fact that it is helping fund our educational system. If enough people play, perhaps the next generation will be smart enough to not play the lottery. That would be waaay cool ironic, for the lottery to go out of business because its very reason for existence had made it obsolete. Mission Accomplished.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at PhotobucketLet me try one more time to make that point about intentions and stupidity. If I, myself, were to purchase a lottery ticket for the implied educational benefit and the cheap thrill of a few moments imaginings - I'm gonna be playing Powerball. Throwing away a dollar to imagine winning 10 grand won't fill my thrills; I want to dream of never going back to work, telling them to donate my last paycheck to somewhere the sun doesn't shine. So when I see people contributing a dollar to scratchitz, where the top prize is 2 or 3 figures less than the Lotto, I just don't get it. I couldn't even take time off from work for 10k, well maybe a week or three. I think these people are trying to be clever, which is where the tax on stupidity comes in. If you think your odds are a lot better of winning the smaller scratchetty prize, you are mathematically correct, but you're also kind of stupid. Once you've put that much thought into it you aren't thrill-seeking, you're gambling. Not just gambling, which can be a fine art; but blind luck gambling, suckling at the teat of better odds and getting nothing but air. And that's the point I think I wanted to make. If you play the lottery as if it's gambling - you're an idiot. If you think of it as any other raffle-type deal, a donation to a cause for a random chance dream that won't come true; you might still be an idiot, but not because of that.

The great debate that kept NC from having a lottery for many years was that a lot of people consider gambling immoral and, of course, a tax on the stupid. Gambling can be a beautiful thing, but true gambling shouldn't be lumped in with random draw crap like scratcheez and Powerball. Gambling is poker, black-jack, dog and horse racing, professional wrestling. Risking your hard-earned kablinky thinking, hoping, praying that you have the edge over your opponent. True gambling involves some level of skill with all the luck, but neither of the lottery games has that. If you think that you are playing the lottery skillfully, well, here's your sign shirt.

Just to give you a little insight into how that tiny fragment that functions as my mind works, what got me thinking about the lottery was the introduction of a new, improved, better odds, $20 ticket game here in NC. I can't make this stuff up; if I could I'd have a book deal by now.

Sudden Valley Ranch Archives

These Bands Need To Give It Up.

I would like to preface this story with a little known fact about myself: I LOVE ROBOTS. I think that there is very little in this world that is greater, or more powerful, than a death hungry robot. In my dream world, one where I am in control of everything and I rule with an oppressive drunken fist, I have an army of evil robots that run on the fear of small children and share my hatred for humanity. They follow the orders of me and no one else and will kill, maim, and destroy indiscriminately at my mere whim. Now keeping this in mind please consider that summer is here and record companies and concert venues are cashing in on the good weather and abundant audience by launching every summer concert series, festival, and hippie gathering known to man. Due to the fact that outdoor concert festivals get bigger every year, it gets harder and harder to fill the bill with worthwhile musical acts. You will probably see a few good bands. You will, undoubtedly, be subjected to all manner of bands who’ve passed their prime and really should hang it up.

Most bands don’t know when it’s time to simply shut up and live off of royalty checks. One begins to wonder if some of these bands have never read the end of Kurt Cobain’ suicide note, "It is better to burn out than to fade away." If I had my army of robots we would venture from concert venue to concert venue enacting our musically savvy revenge. What follows is a list of bands who should just give up and quit but won’t. My robots would eat the souls of all of these bands, fuck their groupies, kick their rotting corpses and then replace the band with something that’s actually worth a shit.

BAND: Puff Daddy, Puffy, P-Diddy....what the fuck ever

REASON: You, sir, have absolutely no talent in music. All you do is remake music that other artists have made ( though saying that Sting is an artist is a bit of a stretch). The last decent musical act that you were attached to died in a hail of gun fire...which should be an omen of your career. And, by the way, your remake of Led Zepplin for the Godzilla soundtrack make me want to have a razor blade enema.

METHOD OF DEATH: Lethal Robot Colonoscopy.

REPLACED BY: Tupac's corpse. He's put out nineteen albums since his death. What's Biggie done? ROT.

BAND: Celine Dion

REASON: The Titanic song you fucking bitch. That fucking thing was everywhere. Every god damned time I turned around that fucking song made me want to kill myself. Not to mention the fact that you're from Canadia. The only good thing to come out of Canadia is comedians. I have no idea how you got a show in Las Vegas and I'm not some sort of media god, but I hate you. Your warbling gives me bowel cancer.

METHOD OF DEATH: Deadly robot kick to the baby factory.

REPLACED BY: My dog Joe. He's cute, he's furry, he loves me and he's not FUCKING CANADIAN.

BAND: Guns N' Roses

REASON: Axl used to be the bad boy of everything: doing coke, fucking strippers, losing his mind on stage and causing riots. His band ushered in the era of "rock". (please feel free to do that devil horn, hand thing). But it’s time to face facts: Chinese Democracy, a disk that has been ten years in the making, will in no way, shape or form live up to the hype. Slash, Duff, Matt and Izzy have all moved on. And after the abortion that was The Spaghetti Incident there is no coming back. Not even if you’re record was produced by God, and by that I mean Butch Vig and Dr. Dre.

METHOD OF DEATH: The robots round up every member of the new G n’ R, because Slash is beyond reproach in my opinion. Once they’re hog tied, and ball gagged, they are hurled into the sun, except for Buckethead. He’s given control of the U.S. Virgin islands and turns them into his private circus. Some freaks should be left to roam free.

REPLACED BY:

BAND: The Rolling Stones

REASON: The 1960s are over. You’ve done about three dozen "We swear to god that this is the last time we’ll ever tour" Tours. Quite frankly, all of the members of your band should be sitting on their porches complaining about kids playing on their lawn and collecting social security. Gentlemen, it’s time to throw in the towel. Sure you rode into the states on the heels of the British Invasion thanks to the Beatles but your fucking time has passed. Anytime people fear for your life when you take the stage it’s time to give it up. Fuck guys, do it for Keith Richards. He’s practically an animated corpse as it is.

METHOD OF DEATH: Robots jump out from behind a wall and yell boo! Simultaneously every band member’s heart explodes and they shit out their internal organs, which is made into pâté to be fed to feral dogs.

REPLACED BY: Hot Pistol. If you’re looking for that classic rock sound without the geriatrics and smell of icy hot, Hot Pistol is your go to group. The Rolling Stones are to stuck up to have a few drinks with me. Hot Pistol, on the other hand, will get blitzkrieg drunk with me and play airsoft. Hot Pistol wins. The Rolling Stones? The just get older and die.

BAND: Staind

REASON: What the fuck happened here? This band started off being all sorts of heavy metal with their lead single Mudshovel and then turned into a worthless bag of wuss. They turned all sorts of sissy and suddenly every song is a ballad about how the lead singer’s dad never loved him. Maybe Aaron Lewis needs to take a nap, or get a hug, or overdose on valium. ANYTHING that would prevent them from releasing another song where he whines on for seven hours about how much he hurts inside would benefit mankind. I want to make him hurt outside.

METHOD OF DEATH: Robots use the lasers in their eyes to surgically remove the skin from each of the band member’s bodies, which will be used to create a festive blanket to be used for picnics.

REPLACED BY: Howtokillpeople.com's very own FUCK YOU BEAR . Fuck You Bear doesn't care what you think, it doesn't give a shit about you political agenda or your feelings, and he would probably kick you in the nuts if he thought it was funny.

BAND: Metallica

REASON: This one actually hurts me to write. I was a huge fan of Metallica. WAS. You guys reinvented yourself and fooled everyone with your motor-city, rock-a-billy style with load and reload. But we all know that your last good album was …and justice for all. But Saint Anger? Really? I know you’re probably hiding behind the bullshit excuse of making an artistic statement. You want people to believe that you actually wanted to make a low-fi punk album indicative of your early work. But did you assholes record this thing on a fucking boom box? James Hetfield: Do the world a favor and start drinking again. Maybe then we don’t have to hear you preach about being sober and you can make a decent album again.

METHOD OF DEATH: The robots are sent to dig up the bones of Cliff Burton – the last great bass player that Metallica had – and the entire band is beat to death with his rotted bones. Then, just for good measure, the robots seek out and bludgeon Dave Mustaine to death as well.

REPLACED BY: Absent Me. Where Metallica once lead the way as the penultimate metal band, Absent Me shall now take over. They’re better musicians, better drinkers, better friends and I’m pretty sure Don’s wife could whoop Lars Ulrich’s ass. I’ll be doing a C.D. review of "Hate To Wake You", Absent Me’ first, full length, cd here soon. Trust me, in a battle of ass kickery Absent Me would win everyday and twice on Sunday.

BAND: Kenny G. , John Tesh, Michael Bolton, and Yanni.

REASON: Opera is amazing, a great composer is fantastic, but a self righteous group of ass-hats serves one and only purpose: target practice. You fuck-holes have turned classical music and modern opera into a miasma of half-assed corporate ball licking and ego. I’m fairly certain that even David Hasselhoff is ashamed to know the lot of you.

METHOD OF DEATH: The robots advance upon their homes en masse crushing them with their gigantic robot penises. And as each of the two bit crap sniffers run screaming from their domiciles they are snapped in half by as the robots flick them like the boogers they are.

REPLACED BY: Musical Nipples clamps and a can of baked beans. Because hearing me scream like a howler monkey and farting is more entertaining.

Now at this point in time it is completely justifiable for you to wonder exactly what is worth listening to. And since you've turned to me to be your musical guide I will not lead you astray. Here's the greatest thing I have found on the internet and I present it for your viewing and listening pleasure. NOW SUCK ON THAT BITCHES!


Editors note: I can't believe Travis forgot U2.

Your Parents Hate You Archives

May 16, 2007

The Hold Steady

Welcome to another new column here at FTTW. Courtney comes to us by way of her blog, midvale school. She's going to write about music, sweet music every week.

CraigFinn.jpeg

My sophomore year in high school, I went from Bruce Springsteen to punk rock in the span of six months. Prior to that, I had been a slave to MTV and my parents’ record collection. However, when you think about the copious amounts of Pink Floyd, David Bowie, Led Zeppelin and other 60s and 70s staples that lived there, I think I was turning out ok. True, I had dabbled in a little Ozzy Ozborne in elementary school and junior high, flirted with the hair metal, and still fostered a particular obsessive love for Def Leppard, but those are stories for another day. Up until high school, Bruce Springsteen was the musical god in my suburban universe. I abandoned the Boss for trendier, more biting bands in spectacular fashion and spent the next 15 years looking for music that made me as hungry as I was my sophomore year. And for 15 years, it worked beautifully. New gods.

Then, suddenly, it didn’t work at all. Every new band I heard bored me to tears. I could trace their lineage only as far back as Nirvana, and I wanted to throw things at the radio. Where had all the good music gone? (Before that last sentence incites armed revolution, I am NOT knocking Nirvana. I AM, however, knocking all those trendy little bands who only saw that far back, and didn’t see the deeper roots.) Still searching, I came across a podcast created by the 15 year old daughter of a music writer, and the Hold Steady. From the moment I heard the opening lyric of “Your Little Hoodrat Friend”, I was hooked. A new band I could throw myself at. A new band to obsessively love and buy all their albums and read every article I could find. My 70s FM and MTV alternative and blue-collar balladeer hot buttons had all been pushed.

bringit.jpeg If Bruce had grown up listening to the Clash and the Ramones, THIS is the band he would have fronted. The Hold Steady closed the loop for me. You’ve got ringing power chords, a little bit of organ, a rambling half-spoken poem about a girl who’s less than perfect but makes you want her anyway. I started walking around, asking people, “have you heard this band?” or, alternately, “what do you mean you don’t like the Hold Steady?” They’re the guys I met at all those club shows I went to in college—as a matter of fact, I WENT TO COLLEGE with Craig Finn. These guys listened to all the same bands I did and worshipped at the same musical altars. Seriously, the first time I heard that organ kick in between the verses, I almost wet myself. Punk rock songs built on three chords and a screech are fine, but sometimes, you need something more sweeping and grand, and this band gives you that, and still manages to keep that certain special sneer we all identify with. Sometimes, the love song involves both the beautiful and the profane. Sometimes, there are drugs and booze and tattoos and those things are OK.

So after all that, and after listening to the song, tell me again why you don’t like the Hold Steady?

You can listen to a sample of Hold Steady here.

Bio

Save The World Or Whatever

Why isn't City of Heroes more fun? It's a multiplayer superhero game, and yet somehow it's boring. This is coming from a girl who regularly meets up with a dozen friends for an Abberrant game (for non-gamers, that means we roll dice and pretend to save the world from supervillians. I'm so cool.)

CoH has it's great points, namely the character creation. Players can create all kinds of power combinations. And you aren't likely to run into someone who looks just like you -- all kinds of superhero costumes, from fedoras to circuitry to typical tights, are available, in more colors than Liquitex. And the innocent bystanders are goofy and fun, scripted to run screaming and then come back and thank you for saving their lives.

7th_Cabal_01.jpgIt's the "missions" that aren't any fun. After the tutorial mission, you're sent to a contact who tells you to kill X of the gang Y and return to the contact, who then tells you to kill the boss of gang Y, and so forth. Lather, rinse, repeat. There are no puzzles to solve, just increasingly difficult bad guys to fight. Of course, your superhero is leveling up, too, so there's no actual difference, just the bragging rights of having made it through Perez Park.

And CoH is massively multi-player. Which means, for the uninitiated, that your superheroes team is made up of other players. And um, gamers? Don't really have social skills. But you can't actually talk to your team. CoH has multiple communication channels, familiar to most MUD players. You know what I mean, one channel for talking to your friends, one for your team, a local channel for all the characters standing near by, a private message system, and a broadcast channel so you can tell everyone on that server that SuperBoy596 sux!!1! Yeah. But the mostly-combat game is too fast paced for much chatter, and besides, you need your keyboard for directional control instead of messaging.

But it's ok, since CoH isn't actually a social MUD. There is no superhero mansion, no secret lair. Call me boring, but what's a MUD without an in-character bar? Your characters have all kinds of cute movement scripts (like reading a newspaper, flexing and a chance to play rock, paper, scissors) but after showing your teammates what Mr. Lightning looks like doing yoga, there's no place to use them.

One of the traditional problems with a MUD is that new characters can be killed or abused by higher lever characters. Not so with City of Heroes. A determined or horribly unlucky newbie can wander into a battle designed for higher levels, but in general there are enough low-level missions to keep you busy. The sidekick option lets your low-level character go on missions with the supreme being that your even-dorkier friend made when you were in class. You get an power advantage while you're palling around with your mentor, but when he logs off or gets too far away, you return to your former state, as useless as Robin without Batman.

Maybe my expectations were too high, but City of Heroes just didn't live up to my imagination. Maybe it's a girl thing, being a superhero's fun and all, but I'd like to shop, change my clothes, talk to other players, and go have a drink in the non-existent superheroes' bar.

Was that too negative? On the positive side, you'll be probably be bored of CoH before the monthly fee gets too high.

Meg is holding out for a hero ‘til the end of the night

Rolling Dice Archives

Chapter 28

Chapter 28


...until this:


“Oh my god, he's starting to wake up. There's blood everywhere! You have to do something?”

Whose blood? I think, turning around so quickly I almost veer off of a dirt road that, apparently, I'm driving a car down.

“Who the fuck is that?!?” I scream.

“Who?!?” she cries.

“The fucking guy bleeding all over the backseat!”

“His...name is Taylor—what's wrong with you?”

“Where the hell are we?” I ask.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” Melissa manages through sobs.

“GODDAMMIT MELISSA!!!” I cry, my voice reverberating through the car. “Just give me a straight fucking answer!”

She makes a noise, most similar to a laugh, but far too intimidating, even in her debilitated shape. “You're blacking out, aren't you?”

“It's the fucking medicine.”

My headlights illuminate a barren gravelly road kicking up dust around us. There are intermittent pings as rocks fly off the car's undercarriage.

“Bullshit,” she says. “You've turned into a fucking drunk. The way you were stumbling around in my house, the stench of booze, it was like you'd been drinking all fucking day.”

“If I was so drunk, how come you guys didn't overpower me? Hold me down? Call the cops?”

Her breathing becomes more labored. “Because I had a dick in me and the other guy had his in his hands, and you had a gun.”

“So why do I feel sober now?”

She approximates a shrug by barely lifting her shoulders. “I guess that's what happens when you kill somebody. Johnny...” she mutters.

With that single name, it all comes back in a flash, and I know that all the details are there, waiting to be retrieved, but it takes minutes of thinking before it all bleeds into my consciousness.

I'm sitting on the kitchen floor with the gun in my hand. The room is grimly illuminated as the door swings open, then tossed back into pitch when it closes. There are two voices.

“I've been waiting for this all day baby.” The bastard.

“We'll get a drink after round one. I want your cock now.” Melissa.

Then there are other noises, muffled kissing, the unzipping of pants, footsteps into the back part of the apartment. I'm still hard, feels like I'm getting harder by the minute. When the footsteps stop and I hear another door close, I stand up and walk slowly back to Melissa's bedroom. The booze burns fiercely in my belly as I listen. Melissa is starting to moan, and I can hear the bastard saying, “Yeah, fuck that ho. Dirty bitch. Give her what she has coming.” I try the doorknob—locked.

I step back and regard the door with curiosity. A question—when I see what is on the other side, will I be able to do what I came here to do? And that's when I stumble drunkenly backwards, making an awful noise as I smash into a small table outside the bathroom.

“What the fuck was that?” says a voice from inside the room.

Now it's time to move.

The door gives almost too easily from one swift kick, and it's so light it only swings inward about a foot, but I can clearly see a guy about my age on the bed, on his knees, looking at me with horror, and I watch as he pulls out of Melissa's ass long enough to say, “Who the fuck are...”

And then the door comes swinging back on me with vengeance. I stumble back out into the hallway again as it swings open to reveal another person—one who hadn't made a sound—lunging at me with his pants around his ankles. “You little bastard!” he screams, seconds before he becomes tangled in his drawers and falls face down, inches in front of my shoes.

“Dammit!” he screams, “we're gonna kick your ass boy—don't even think about running!”

“No problem,” I say, watching as he struggles to put his pants back on. I point the gun at his head.

Target practicing is easy. But I had been curious as to whether I'd be able to pull the trigger when facing another person. With one squeeze, I understand that not only is it pretty much the same thing, it makes hitting your target even more satisfying.

There's blood on my hands. I lick it instinctively.

“JOHNNY!” screams the bastard, staring at his dead friend.

Another squeeze, and the bastard goes down. “My fucking leg!” he yells, crumpled on the floor.

By this time, Melissa's in the hallway, screaming. “What are you doing?!?”

I point the gun at her. “Get your fucking keys, pick him up, and get your ass outside. I'll let you live a little longer.”

“What kind of incentive is that?” She's in hysterics, barely able to utter a complete sentence.

“If you live, I might tell you why this happened.”

“You aren't going to get away with this,” she mutters as she reaches down to pick up the bastard. His dick is still hanging out of his boxer shorts.

“Put that thing up or I'm shooting it off,” I say, motioning to his member with the gun.

“Jesus—NO!” he screams.

I club him over the head with the butt of the gun, but unlike on the movies, he doesn't pass out immediately. His head just kind of rolls around on his neck as he makes guttural noises. So I hit him another time, this time hard enough that it draws blood. I hold it up to my nose and sniff.

“What the fuck happened to you...” asks Melissa as I lick the blood.

“You did.”

“Fucking shit,” she says, sobbing into her hands, “FUCKING SHIT!” she yells. “The cops will be here any minute—I'm sure one of the neighbors called them.”

I shake my head, smiling. “Now Melissa, you know that's not true. You remember what you told me that time we shook your headboard so hard it put a hole in the wall? 'Don't worry. The guy next door is an intern and is gone most nights. The lady downstairs is deaf—can't hear a thing.' It was reassuring then, and it's reassuring now. So help me pick up this son of a bitch and take me to your fucking car.”

“Do you even know how to drive?”

“NOW!” I scream.

She's crying now, sobbing uncontrollably, as she bends down and throws the bastard's arm over her shoulder. I watch her face. What pain she's feeling. What desperation. I chuckle.

“Are you going to help me? He weighs almost twice as much as I do, I can't do this by myself!”

I walk over, tuck the gun into the front of my pants, and grab his other arm.

“So is this the guy gave you the clap?” I ask as we slowly make our way down the stairs.

“Fuck you,” she sobs. The sleeve of his shirt is wet; she's been wiping tears on it.

“Ever call out my name when he's eating you out?”

“Shut up...”

“Melissa, do you ever think of me while he's fucking you in the ass?”

She stops as we reach the bottom step and turns her face to look at me.

“No. But I thought of him every time we were together.”

The shock is like a punch to the stomach, and as I stand there wondering what to do next, she drops the bastard and lunges at me. Suddenly, her breath is on my face, and her hand is down my pants. Holding the gun.

“So what now, little man,” she dons an evil grin. “You fucking needle dick. Aren't so big when a woman has the controls, huh?” I can feel her reaching down further, searching for the trigger. “There it is,” she says succinctly, smiling. She throws her head back to get the hair out of her face, looks at me with that killer smile, and flutters her eyelashes.

“I wonder,” she says, caressing the gun like she had me so many times. “I wonder how long it would take you to kill yourself if I shot off your balls. You know, assuming you recover. You're so obsessed with them, aren't you? Nothing but sex on your mind. Fucking problem with the world today, if you ask me. Parents, teachers, the clergy—they talk to kids about how bad sex is, how dangerous it can be, instead of teaching them what they need to know about it, so they end up like you—learning about it from pornos, wondering what the difference between fucking and making love is. And I'll tell you—there isn't a difference between fucking and making love.”

Even with her hand so close to ending my friendly relationship with my penis, her breath still smells like heaven.

“Not that it's going to matter when I get done with you.”

Her skin shines in the moonlight, musky from her sweat and stale cigarette smoke.

“Because you won't be able to feel either.”

She squeezes.

“What the...”

She squeezes again and again, nothing happening, except when I finally come in my pants and lose my erection. Her eyes are wide, and before she can completely pull out, I punch her, her face giving way to my fist in an satisfying crunch.

“Safety, Melissa,” I say as she sits on the ground, holding her face in her hands. “No idiot would put a gun so close to his dick without having the safety on.”

I tuck it back in, slowly, careful to make sure I really have the safety on. “Now get the hell up, and let's get on with this.”

Once I have them loaded in the car, we pull out of the complex, the shadows playing games of catch with each other on the dashboard in front of me. Driving isn't as difficult as I imagined. Only takes a few minutes to get used to the brake sensitivity. I go slow anyway; no reason to call attention to myself.

“He's in really bad shape,” Melissa says as we approach the end of the road. The moon is high, painting the world in glowing blue light. Where we are is high above the town below. Lights blink off, lights blink on. In the distance, a police siren.

How could I be forgetting so much, I ask myself as we get out of the car at the top of the hill. Fucking medicine. Fucking goddamned medicine.

By this time, the bastard's awake. Screaming. Help, help, help, but there's nobody here to help. That's why we're here in the first place.

“You are a sick fuck, you know that?” asks Melissa, stepping out of the car, then following me to where I'm standing in the middle of the clearing at the top of the hill. “I tried to help you. I tried to love you. And this is what happens?”

Her shadow barely touches my feet. The moon behind her, she stands as a silhouette, black against the midnight sky.

“You don't love me,” I laugh, tracing my steps around her. “You've never loved anything.”

She's crying as I level the gun to her face. “You don't even love getting fucked by whatever guy you can get your hands on. You just need it. And those are two very different things.”

I squeeze. This time, the safety is off. And I don't miss my target.


An Audience of Shadows Archive

The Mother's Day Misconception

It comes around once every year in the middle of May. That glorious day when all children and husbands are to bow before their mothers/mothers of their children and honor, respect, and love them. Gifts of flowers, jewels and breakfast in bed are to be showered upon this woman of virtue. Phone calls are to be made in mass quantities, cards are signed with scripts of love and devotion, hugs and kisses are doled out without argument. This day, which according to the Oxford Press is a "day of the year on which children honor their mothers", has turned into a fiasco! A sham of guilt and expectations. A complete misconception.

Let me take you back 5 years ago to my first Mother's Day as a mom. I was bursting with excitement at the prospect of all things "Mother's Day". I could smell the fresh squeezed orange juice for my breakfast in bed, could feel the diamond "MOM" necklace that would be placed around my neck, could see the handmade card that my husband would sit for hours and construct with the small, angelic hand-print of my 9 month old on the front. On the eve of this much anticipated day I had no idea of the chaos and disappointment I would face the next day.snoopyandwoodstock.jpg

My day that was supposed to start with breakfast in bed started with the baby waking up sick. I waited for the husband to respond to the cries since I was supposed to stay in bed, waiting for my breakfast.

OK, I'll get the kid.

I cuddled back down into bed with the baby and waited for husband to get up. After 30 minutes of me laying there I woke him up. He stumbled out of bed, went to the kitchen, brought up a Little Debbie coffee cake, two cards and the baby's bottle and fell back to sleep. I opened the first card, the store bought one "from the baby" and was greeted with a Snoopy card with that annoying bird thing bouncing up at me on one of those spring things. It said something about having the best Mom ever. I shouldn't have been upset but I was expecting a card that said something about little boys loving their mommies or something like that.

Next, I opened the card from the husband. The front was beautiful! And then I opened the card.

The first stanza read, "Now that the house is quiet and the kids have started lives of their own..."

WHAT?? We had been married for 2 years and our kid was 9 months old!! I saw that my husband had underlined words that I guess he thought were important and signed the card with all his love. I started to cry.

He woke up and said, "I knew you would love that card". He misread my tears as those of happiness. I slapped him with the card and told him to read it again - out loud. He read the first line and stopped. How can you say you read the card and even underlined words and still thought it was ok!? I then listened to excuse after excuse about it not being the card he thought he grabbed, there were no more good cards left (due to the fact that he went out at midnight the night before to get the card!), blah blah blah. I got out of bed, dressed myself and the baby and headed off to church. Halfway to church I pulled over and sobbed. I was crying for the cards that were wrong, the breakfast that was stale, the necklace that wasn't coming and the husband that had no clue what was expected on Mother's Day.

peanuts_woodstock_mom.gifI came home that afternoon to some beautiful flowers, a "correct" card (I must say at this point that the front was exactly like the first card but was for a first time Mom this time...hubby did grab the wrong card but it doesn't excuse him from underlining words on a card that HE DIDN'T READ), naughty under-things (which is just so appropriate for Mother's Day) and a very sorry husband. I will NEVER forget that Mother's Day and he won't either.

Over the past 5 years I have learned to not expect quite so much. I also have learned that I expect my children and husband to honor, love and respect me not just on Mother's Day. We need to switch our focus regarding this holiday. If we have to set aside a special day and wait for that day to honor Mom then we are doing something wrong. Our moms need to be honored every day, with a special day put aside to show some EXTRA love and honor. I try to ignore the commercials with the diamonds and the dreams of breakfast in bed.

The husband has gotten much better at making this day special for me. My son is old enough to get excited about making me a card with the hand-print and even helped his sister make one, too. I got a hand made bowl that was broken on the way home from school. My son was devastated but it was the most precious gift I had ever received. So much better than a necklace. I did get breakfast in bed this year and it just made me have to change the sheets when bagel crumbs got everywhere. I got a nice card from the husband too. This year was great - it said "I'm not sure why I have to give you a card, you are my wife not my mother..." It made me laugh so that was good! Much better than crying. It was the perfect Mother's Day for me, without the disappointment of un-fulfilled expectations. When I was tucking my son into bed on Sunday night he wished me a Happy Mother's Day, told me he loved me, took my hand in his and looked into my eyes and said, "ok, that was a nice day for you....when is Kid's Day"? Oy!

Bonnie really didn't really mean to call Woodstock "annoying." She must be drunk again.

Raising Hell Archives

One That Got Away

Inspired by Pink’s “The One That Got Away” as performed Live at Wembley Arena. If you were thinking of downloading the video off iTunes, I would highly recommend it. I might stick out like an old sore thumb at one of her shows, but after seeing the video, I’ll be there the next time she’s anywhere near me. The woman knows how to put on a show. All at once outrageous, sexy as hell, strong, vulnerable, innocent, wild and she’s got a set of pipes that her albums just don’t reveal.

You know the one. That guy/gal that you had a slice of time with and you were both grinning from ear to ear like a couple of idiots. Then poof, they were gone.

It was one of those sweltering Chicago summer days in August of 1980. One of those muggy Saturdays that made you just want to stay inside and read and listen to music. I was 18 going on 19 and had just barely survived my freshman year of college. Going from a Chicago Public High School where I coasted through with A’s and B’s to a Jesuit run University famous for training young minds in the classical tradition had nearly done me in.

Street-Party.jpg I got a call from one of the gals at the hotline I was currently volunteering/training at. She wanted to know if I wanted to hang out with her and another gal down at “Taste of Chicago.” Nancy and Annie were fun. Both were older, long since graduated college, gorgeous and with more money than sense. Okay, when it came to hanging out in the city outside of the better areas, they had NO sense. “Taste of Chicago” was one of those HUGE Chicago Street Fairs that Mayor Jane had set up to get people into and “revive” the downtown area. Food booths, music, beer, music, more food, and half the city’s population…you get the idea. Back then I LOVED huge crowds and a party atmosphere.

Why would two, older, more mature, drop dead gorgeous women want to hang out with me? One was a classic Jewish American Princess with more issues than most, the other was about as WASP as you can get in Chicago without being driven out of town. What the hell were they doing with a good Irish Catholic boy from da far North Side? Dog repellent. That summer I’d been working on a very physical show for a youth center’s Summer Program. Acting as assistant director/movement coach as well as a fill-in member of the cast, I was cut five ways from Sunday and because I hadn’t even begun to think of working on my “anger issues” I tended to scare the shite out of anyone I looked at cross-eyed. I considered my temper a way to get things done. Oh, and they were buying. Yes, I was a whore that way. If they wanted me to hang out so they could have a good time without other guys hitting on them while buying me beer and Chicago BBQ, I was okay with that. Also, I think I told you about my knight in shining armor complex. I was still feeding it back then.

I threw on a pair of black Converse, white painter’s pants multi-colored with various paint and dye stains that almost looked like it was done on purpose and a baseball jersey with the Pink Panther kneeling and playing an electric guitar in absolute Jimi Hendrix bliss. I could get away with it back then…okay, I thought I could get away with it back then. It showed of my muscles though so I figured it was the right shirt.

I met up with “the girls” at the Fullerton El station and we kept going south into the heart of the Near North Side. A very nice part of town, but these things drew folks in from all parts of the city. It always amazed me that these things never got out of control even with the large “presence” of Chicago’s finest.

We’d been bouncing around from music booth to music booth, dancing, drinking, taking time to have a gnosh here and there, dancing some more. One thing about Chicago Street Fairs, especially the ones the city put on, you could bet the music wouldn’t suck. Say what you want about Mayor Jane, she made damn sure the circus portion of her revels were well manned.

We were near the booth that was blasting music from the LOOP. WLUP, Chicago’s Best Rock. Remember, this was way back before Clear Channel. Local DJs and Program Managers still ruled the waves. You may not have heard the band playing on the LOOP in NY or L.A., but you can bet you could catch them at Biddy Mulligan’s or Mother’s. They played the hits, but they also played the local hero’s stuff too.

Anyway, Annie and me had been doing the pogo to some Blondie song, when all of a sudden Annie was gone and “she” was there. The one that got away. Shoulder length, naturally curly blonde hair with colored feathers strategically placed throughout. Crystal blue eyes. Wearing an Indian choker and leather bracelets on each wrist with what looked like Viking runes embossed on them. A very full chest that was sort of held in control by one of those buckskin vest/halter things with more feathers and silver bangle thingies. A ripped torso flared into tight, embroidered, blue jeans which in turn flared into Indian moccasin boots…not the cheap ones from a truck stop either, these came off the res up in Wisconsin or Minnesota.

Our eyes locked and we just danced. You know when you dance with your husband or wife or long time dance partner and you two have known each other forever so you know exactly what to do next? It was like that even though we’d never seen one another before.

The Blondie song ended and I wanna say something by Marshall Crenshaw came on and we kept on going. Neither one of us seemed to know or care that we were in the middle of a huge crowd, in the middle of the third largest city in the nation. We simply grinned and looked each other up and down and danced and danced some more.

We never said a word but the internal dialogue was along the lines of: “Yeah, I like that move, what do you think of this one? Ohhhhh myyyyy, yeah, you do that nice. What was that you just did with your hips? Oh Jeez, mine don’t work like that.”

Marshall Crenshaw ended and went right into “Good Times Roll” by The Cars and we danced even harder and more manic, doing a shoulder to shoulder circling thing that got the Irish cheering.

The Cars came to an end and we moved in close to talk/yell at one another “in private.” Maybe Neil Young was playing, but I always remember that she smelled like cinnamon and apples.

Next thing I know Nancy is grabbing my arm and shoving me through the crowd while I squawked and tried to keep sight of “her.” “She” was gone as quickly as “she’d” shown up.

Apparently Annie was in trouble. Well shit, that’s what Annie does. Nancy led me to what I consider a “very bad situation.” Annie was between two guys my size, who were “dancing” up against her like a couple of drunk, mobbed up, Roxbury Boys with muscles. People were either ignoring what was happening, or laughing and cheering them on. Somehow I managed to convince two slimy drunks wearing Member’s Only t-shirts, chinos, and too much Polo that Annie was my little sister and only 15 and apologized profusely for letting her out of my sight. They were either just drunk enough to buy it, or they didn't want to deal with me. While Annie was cute, she was also 25 and looked 35 thanks to a decade of coke use. I’m grateful to this day that they were drunk enough. Guys who dressed like that back in ’80 almost always had a fucking stiletto on them. Nothing I hate worse when things are tense than the sound of that “SNICK!”

So the slimeballs went their merry way and I tried to get Annie calmed down because she thought for sure that they were going to rape her right in the middle of Michigan Avenue. One of Annie’s less endearing qualities was how she always managed to tease her way into free drinks, drugs, cars, etc. and then was shocked, shocked I tell you, when the guys wanted something in return. And it wasn’t like she couldn’t have bought any of it for herself, I think she just liked seeing how much she could get away with. All it took was one look into Annie’s eyes and I knew she’d gotten something off of them. Nancy brought a few beers over and we found a curb to sit on back across from the LOOP booth. Must have been a shitload of speed in whatever she’d done, ‘cuz Annie wouldn’t stop talking even though Nancy and me hadn’t begun to listen.

“She” was nowhere to be seen.

I was pissed/bummed/grumpy. Even the cop that stopped to give my underage self and my beer the once over didn’t say a word.

V.E._Day_Street_Party%2C_1945_square_2.jpg Nancy lit a cigarette, looked at me funny and asked me, “So…who was the blonde?”

I looked at her matter of factly, “I have no idea.”

“She’s cute.”

“Ya think?”

“Yeah, nice ass too.” To this day she doesn’t get sarcasm.

“I hadn’t got that far.”

“…sorry, you know…shrug…gotta love Annie.”

“Yeah.”

“I’m sitting right here ya know? And did you see the size of that one fucker’s cock? He would have split me in half with that thing…giggle…hmmmmm…hey ya wanna head to the club, the bar’s almost open.”

Nancy gave me a look and said, “Alka Seltzer tube. I’ve got 50 bucks that says if you’d have kicked him in the balls, you’d have cut him to pieces.”

“No shit?”

“Positive.”

“Good to know, guy that size, I kick in the balls first.”

“Come ON…I wanna hit the club before all of this heads that way.” Annie waved her hand like she was shooing a fly. We were about 3 miles south of Rush Street and she was right…once this thing broke up, there would be no room in any of the clubs.

Although, Annie had apparently forgotten that her uncle that owned the club she was talking about had already taken one look at my goy, young self and had threatened to call my boss and have my ass fired for crossing the line. What is it about older Jewish guys? They all know one another no matter how big the town is. It ain’t fair.

I was giving Nancy cat on black velvet eyes (That's Puss in Boots from Shrek eyes for you younger folks) as we headed for the El, hoping that the day wouldn’t be a total loss. “So, you wanna drop Annie at the club and ummm go to your place?”

“I’m supposed to owe you for losing your Indian Viking Princess?

I gave her my best “ain’t I cute” grin. “Well, yeah.”

She patted me on the cheek, but she was thinking about it. “Sigh, Tell you what, take this as a lesson to teach you that when you see something THAT hot that’s looking at you like she wants to eat you alive, get her number first.”

“What if I hadn’t danced with her?”

Nancy grinned and raised her eyebrows. “And that would be the other lesson. You’re learning. Give me a couple more years and I’ll have you trained.”

“Yeah, but then you won’t want me anymore.”

“Hmmm.”

“Hey…I’m coming! WAIT dammit!”

Annie ran up cigarette in one hand, hair flying, bag in the other and wrapped her arms around Nancy and I both in a chummy, “Oh shit I hate coming down this fast.” sort of way. Her, “I love you” embraces didn’t require me to half carry her.

I’ll leave the rest of the night to your imagination, mostly because I can’t remember how THAT particular night ended.

But the blonde? Back in a dark corner where my inner juvenile delinquent plays in concrete canyons, she’s still there. Dancing like an Indian Viking Princess and grinning like she wouldn’t be happier doing any other damn thing. Making me believe that rock’n’roll angels exist. If there’s a heaven, after I check in on my folks, she’s the first person I’m looking up. I mean damn, I never even got her name and that just ain’t right goin’ through eternity like that.

Who got away from you? Do you still think about them?


Tim says he knows that memory probably doesn't match the reality of that day, but begs your forgiveness for filling in the blanks.


The Back Booth Archives

Let's Talk About Zombies

The following post is a repeat of Dan's. A rerun. Dan is busy with Furnace Room Cyril this week; he won't say exactly how.

Well it’s been a few weeks since we talked about zombies here, hasn’t it? No it hasn’t. Hell, it probably hasn’t been 48 hours since somebody mentioned them around here. A lot of people at FTTW like some sweet zombie action, and I know you’re itching for it as much as I am. So let’s go.

Need a good zombie movie to watch this month? I’d feel bad if you had nothing, I really would…. Let’s see…. What do we have?

You seen the Italian Zombie (Zombi) series?

I mentioned the first and second of these movies a while back. Some people call Zombie (Zombi 2) a Dawn Of The Dead ripoff, and there is eveidnce to support that, but there’s definitely enough original action to call its own. And like I said, the action here is original. If it seems tired – and it doesn’t to me - it’s only because it’s been imitated so many times. I loved this movie, and all five of them did have their moments. Like any series I guess, they tend to decline the longer they go on, but that’s kind of like a zombie anyway, isn’t it? Zombie Outbreak Survival Kit.jpg <

It can get a little confusing due to the different titles given to these movies in Europe and North America, so bear with me for a second. The first one, Zombi, is actually Dario Argento’s version of Dawn Of The Dead (I mentioned that last week, not sure if you were here for that). The second one, Zombi 2, was released in North America as Zombie. That’s the one with the underwater fight between a zombie and a shark – It’s worth renting it just for that, not to mention the nice little Italian titties they show just before the fight scene. Now that I think about it, the zombie warms up his underwater fighting skills by having a go at the topless scuba diver. Good times!

Zombi/Dawn Of The Dead

This movie is on my short list. My really fucking short list. Either version. It seems that George Romero had made quite a hit with Night Of The Living Dead, or rather, he made a hit for others. In another version of the same old story, he learned some hard lessons when he was young. He wanted a sequel but didn’t have the money. Then he got talking to Dario Argento, who had boatloads of cash from movies like Suspiria (yes, I’ll hit that later). They got together and made history with this one.

The Argento version has quite a few differences from the Romero version, some for the better and some for the worse. There’s a different feel to it altogether, and I’ve only seen it twice so far so I can’t really commit to liking one more than the other. It is shorter though, and that’s a negative. I don’t find that Romero’s movie to be very slow moving although others would claim just that; I find it’s pretty well paced overall. Argento’s movie just has a faster pace – and that’s a positive, depending on your mood. They both work well. All your favourites are there – the Hare Krishna, the ghetto fro bro who gets the first good kill, the priest in the basement with one of the best horror lines in history: “You are stronger than us. But soon… I think they be stronger than you”. If you like Dawn Of The Dead at all, then you really owe it to yourself to check this one out. If you’ve liked Dawn for a long time and have never seen the other version, kick yourself now, really fucking hard, and save yourself the trouble later. Then do what you know you must.

Zombi 2/Zombie

This is a movie that you don’t hear much about, and I’m not really sure why. It made a fair amount of money and was pretty successful internationally, it’s gory as hell, it’s got just about anything you’d look for in a zombie movie, but it’s not in every horror section of every video store and it should be. Fucking classic zombie action here. This gets played in my house at least once a month and I never get tired of it.
A guy named Lucio Fulci made this one (I’ve talked about him before and will again, the guy was a genius). zombie1.jpg He was inspired by Dawn and came up with a semi-sequel. Some people hated it but some people love it. It’s on my top ten list for unnecessary nudity, extreme gore and a dead cop. It’s almost too good. It’s so good that I want to save the details for another day. This is about you finding something good to watch this month, and I gave you that right here.

Zombie 3, 4, 5

Okay, by this time Dario Argento and Lucio Fulci had both pulled out of this beast. You can tell. All three of them have their moments, but they’re obviously hurting. Zombie 5 is mainly about evil zombie birds. Enough said. Even if it was good, come on, it’s a movie about dead birds. Zombie 4 has the coolest theme song ever created, however. The coolest. 4 is definitely my favourite of this group (3-5). Just watch the opening scene with witch doctors and dancing savages and teeth and blood. One guy groans really well as his life is taken… I swear, no matter how squeamish you are, you’ll laugh your ass off. It also has the tropical island setting, a very underrated zombie setting.

Don’t get me wrong, all five of these movies are worth watching if you are into zombies. Good for watching in the middle of the night. They’re just not all great. Perfect for staying up all night on Halloween with a stack of movies though. Besides, if you watch the first one and like it, you gotta watch the rest as a matter of principle. You’ve seen Jason Takes Manhattan, haven’t you? You’ve seen Leprechaun In The Hood, right? Right.

What else we got?

Well we got Return Of The Living Dead, parts one and two. Part one is the more popular and with good reason, it’s a classic, but number two is pretty funny too, not to mention icky.

The first one has a bunch of real 80’s punks. Just watch this movie and you’ll see yourself hanging out in the graveyard. Seriously. I know your nickname was Suicide back in the day. You know it’s not a costume, it’s a way of life. My favourite line in the movie: “What are ya gonna do… aaaaaaaahhhhhh!”

It’s a classic horror/comedy, and I really wish the list of horror/comedies was longer. There aren’t enough of them out there. There are lots that try but few can find the right balance between the two elements. And the worst part of it is that zombies make the best horror/comedy character of all. Nothing’s as funny as a zombie. Not vampires or werewolves or mummies or body snatchers or Blobs or nothing. Zombies are, for the most part, absolutely retarded. Their brains are rotten. So when they act like idiots it’s great. When they ask for more paramedics it’s out of character, so that’s great too.

Number two is based around a kid who is trying to avoid some bullies who become infected. One really cool thing about this movie is the reappearance of a lot of the actors from the first one. Not the same characters obviously, but the same actors. Even a line or two from the first one gets repeated in the second. If you have any respect for the first and you haven’t seen the second, then you know what you have to do. Watch for the carload of zombies cruising town and looking for brains.peter_jackson.jpg

One movie that gets mentioned a lot around here is Brain Dead, or DeadAlive. That was directed by Peter Jackson, the guy who’s done the Lord Of The Rings trilogy. He didn’t have as big of a special effect budget for this one, but. Trust. Me. If you haven’t seen this yet then you need to rent it and watch on an empty stomach. So fucking gross. You think that the dead lady eating her own ear is disgusting, but then you get to the lawnmower scene and you forget everything before that.

Here’s a weird zombie movie for you: Nightmare City. It was directed by Umberto Lenzi, who is most famous for movies like Eaten Alive and Cannibal Ferox (I’ll hit those later). The zombies in this movie are a bit different from what you’re used to. They run. They shoot automatic weapons at you. They hijack planes, apparently. This movie breaks a lot of rules; no regard for the standards is what makes this one so fun. Lots of unintentional laughs and a few good scenes, if you know what I mean.

And here’s a zombie movie to avoid unless you are the most dedicated fan of the genre, in which case you’ve already seen it: Hell Of The Living Dead, a.k.a. Virus. I don’t even know if there are any good scenes in this or not and I own the damn thing. I’m told that it’s an acceptable film if you can get past the long shots of aerial stock footage of the jungle, followed by aerial shots of the jungle, followed by stock footage of the jungle. I just haven’t been able to get past it yet.

So there it is, a few more movies to check out this month. There are a lot more zombie movies that I haven’t mentioned, so let us know what you like.

Contrary to popular belief, Dan is not among the undead. Though he secretly wishes he was.

Don't Go In There Archives

May 15, 2007

Here Comes the Zombies...Again

att49c7b.jpgWorld War Z - An Oral History of the Zombie War
By: Max Brooks

Reviewed by Bryan Richardson

Let’s just start this off by saying that as a misanthrope and an avid fan of the zombie genre, it took me about 3.2 seconds to decide that this book was worth perusing while I took a dump at Borders. Written as a documentary, it does a great job illuminating humanity’s struggle to survive against hungry corpses.

On a side note, the author is the son of actor Mel Brooks. If you find it hard to believe that the son of that great thespian could write such drivel, think again. I’m sure Mel cries himself to sleep every night wondering if the Brooks name can ever be taken seriously again. What does the author’s pedigree bring to the table? Who cares.

Max Brooks originally authored “The Zombie Survival Guide” - a must-read for those of us who, at 3 a.m., dwell upon the remote possibility of a zombie home invasion, only to laugh it off the next day, then spend the following night again in sleepless terror. This guide provides helpful information on weapons, siege tactics and how to recognize and differentiate a class-two zombie horde from the American Idol audition queue. If you are thinking that this is stupid and that zombies don’t exist, you just haven’t been paying close enough attention. Were the recent May Day protests about immigrant rights or was it an undead horde looking for a meal? Are the periodic occurrences of civil unrest really Class-3 outbreaks? Are DMV employees captured zombies being used for slave labor? At any rate, the guide was little more that a novelty until Mr. Brooks fleshed things out with his novel “World War Z."

“World War Z - An Oral History of The Zombie War,” is a collection of stories compiled by the author from the survivors of the war. The diversity of the survivors prevents this book from becoming boring by continually illuminating the Zombie War from a unique viewpoint. These viewpoints flow smoothly together to chronicle the war and provide answers to questions such as:

att49c7c.jpg1. Can humans and zombies ever learn to get along?

2. Can zombies swim?

3. Who is dumber - our government or the zombies?

4. How long does it take France to surrender?

5. Do zombies attack each other?

6. Can you pull a “Shawn of the Dead” and get away with pretending to be a zombie?

7. If you are starving and resort to cannibalism, are you any different from “them?”

8. And most importantly: what happens to our beloved celebrities during a zombie war?

The novel is a must for fans of the genre. The author, being a fan of Romero’s work, adds the social commentary prevalent in the Holy Trilogy (face it, the fourth one sucked). Delving into the problem of our unskilled, disposable society, he explains that in the event of a worldwide apocalypse, one would likely find that the class system of the survivors would be the opposite of what it is today. Society has developed to the point that most people no longer have basic survival skills such as working with tools for building and repairing, sewing, cooking, and cleaning (not vacuuming dumb-ass, we’re talking about skinning a carcass or field stripping a rifle). In a world gone mad, people with those skills would be valuable and those of us who specialize in Excel spreadsheets would be dinner.

If you are too lazy to read a book, don’t worry it’s available on audio tape as well…fat ass. Another incentive to read this book is that Hollywood is making it into a movie next year and after they ruin it, you will hardly want to read the book. So go ahead and wait for the movie, tubby.

Party Column

Krista is pale, petite, and wearing a deadly shade of red lipstick that makes her look like she just sucked someone’s, probably her boyfriend’s, blood. I don’t judge her even though I exited the I-Vwahnt-To-Be-Alone Greta Garbo stage of my life roughly around the same time N*Sync and Britney Spears became popular. Only through conversation do I realize that we went to high school together and had graduated in the same class and had friends in common except we never even crossed paths once until now.

heathers.jpg “I knew, like, everyone,” she says, “I can’t believe I didn’t know you.”
I shrug at her incredulity. It didn’t surprise me. I was barely at school, especially my senior year.

"I was on the school news," I offered. Referring to the in-house ‘news channel’ that offered school information like what was for lunch that day and what cheerleader was nominated for Homecoming queen.
She adjusts herself on her boyfriend's knee. John looks like Keanu Reeves except with eighty more piercings. Earlier that night, five minutes after I met him in the kitchen, I pulled him aside to tell him, "I think your fly is down."
John turns red and feels for the zipper on his jeans, "You think? There was only a fifty/fifty chance!" He's embarrassed. "A fifty/fifty chance!" he repeats then groans as he pulls his zipper up.
"I'm sorry," I whisper. "I was just doing what I would want someone else to do for me."
He laughs, "No, yeah, thank you for letting me know so I didn't walk around like for that the entire party." He dips his head down a little and checks out my jeans. "Your fly is fine, by the way."

"Were you the one who made fun of Stugo or something?" She asked, entwining her hand with John's.
Krista is referring to the news cast where I told student government to stop sending in tapes about upcoming fundraising events that were boring and ill produced. “At least make them interesting,” I had pleaded, “And then maybe more students will participate in Clown Day or whatever it is you want us to do so you can raise enough money to have senior prom at the zoo again.” The last remark was sarcastic since the year before I had gone to prom at the zoo and it had been disastrous. In addition to mud and stink, a Girl Scout troupe was holding their annual Sleep Over In the Zoo that night, too. Little girls in pajamas ran amok on the dance floor where juniors and seniors traipsed to the same three songs over and over again on a CD player since our DJ had canceled at last moment, taking his security deposit money with him.
“That was like, five Stugo carwashes!” I remember Melissa Pilley, our class president, shrieking in a dress without a back or much of a front that must have been held to her skin by massive amounts of double stick tape.

spikeliz.jpg "Yeah. That was me."
"I never saw you again after that."
"...Yeah."
Stugo wasn’t too happy about my rant.

Krista gave me dish about everyone I never cared about. She told me that this kid I hung out with for about an entire summer was an unstable, creepy stalker who slept outside of her best friend's porch when she was in middle school.
"I thought that was just a rumor?" I ask.
She laughs, "No, it totally happened." She goes on to tell me how he had to practically trick his high school girlfriend into dating him. I can't determine who is more pathetic, him for begging or her for giving in. Then I decide in the long run it’s me, since they were at least getting laid in high school and I wasn’t.

Apparently, I was known as the school bitch, "but everyone still agreed you were funny."
Hell yeah I was.
Am.

You can't really ask for more than that I guess.


Stephanie is currently organizing an FTTW Clown Day to support her ever-increasing Rooster Sauce addiction. Won't you sponsor her?


Obscene And Heard Archives

Dave's Garage

Don’t ask. You can’t afford me.

Most of us know at least something about taking care of our car. You’ve been around, life experiences give you a little working knowledge (I know I’m supposed to do x when that light comes on). Some of us learned from dad, if he knew anything at all. Most of what my dad learned came from not being able to afford to pay to have it repaired. In 1974 I learned that a spring tool for a rear drum brake assembly is a better tool than a screwdriver. I learned this by watching my dad smash his fingers into the brake drum when the screwdriver slipped, and I watched him bleed and curse. See the spring tool has this little recess on the end, designed not to slip.

I learned that without even getting myself banged up. Went to school on him, as the saying goes. We learn that preventative maintenance can save you money on more costly repairs, so we maintain the things. Oil, tires, coolant (have I lost anybody yet)?

fixitguy.gifIt’s not hard to keep an eye on maintenance needs for your car – you’re in it almost daily and can tell when something needs to be done. But if you have more than one, well you have more than one to keep an eye on.

I accepted the mantle of responsibility for my wife’s car, when we could afford two. It wasn’t difficult really, once a week I could drive it and check it and no big.

Then one day about 5 years ago my two car problem became a three car problem. Eldest needed wheels, and I was feeling generous so I found an eleven year old Honda with 140,000 miles on it. Call me a sugar daddy.

Several astute readers at this point will have already had this thought pop through their head. “An eleven year old vehicle with that kind of mileage is going to need a little more maintaining than the other two you have pal”. So true. Almost weekly there was something that needed attention. O2 sensor, wiper motor, a cracked distributor cap (genius me on that one – symptom was occasional start failures, seemingly random, but in actuality on rainy, cool, humid days. Popped off the old cap, found moisture condensed on the inside, then spotted the crack. Heh.), radiator hoses, etc.

Still I managed to keep up. For four years, until we replaced it and sent her to school to become edumacated.

When youngest reached driving age so I gave her my six year old pickup, and bought another one, no it wasn’t an excuse to buy a new truck maybe it was so shut up.

Now I am responsible for keeping up with 4 vehicles, not major repair stuff, just the basics. Oil changes, tires, vehicle registration and inspection stickers. And whatever minor wear and tear.

I get no help.

wipers.gifI mean, no notification of an impending need. Nada. Couple of weeks ago I had to switch trucks with youngest, I forget why, and it started raining. I turn on the wipers. The one in front of me is working. The passenger wiper just sits there, looking all bored and shit. Why is this? Because I had not imparted knowledge to my child. I did not tell her Easter Sunday when she had 5 inches of snow and ice on her windshield not to turn on her wipers until she broke that stuff up. Or the knurl on the wiper nut would become loosened (or stripped).

Granted this is not the kind of info you need a lot down here in Central Texas. Still, one day you will.

Oldest helps a bit. She gets her own oil changes now, and even offered to go get a set of tires when the time comes up. But I can’t tell you how many times I looked at a windshield around here and thought “hell, that’s 2 months out of date”.

One of the kids told me once “I don’t like telling you about that kind of stuff because you seem to get mad”. Fair enough. I could manage my reaction better when you tell me the tires are showing tread and that warning light probably just burned out, it’s been on for 6 months. I’ll work on it.

I had a dream the other night. A strange one, where I got behind the wheel of my wife’s car, and I recalled her mentioning she had new wiper blades installed. I got in the car, and turned them on, and they were installed on the inside of the window. They were flipping and banging right in front of my face. What the hell? “How do you even do that?” I remember thinking rationally about something so completely irrational. I’m sure I blamed her for the situation, although I can’t really remember how it went down.

I learned these bad habits from my dad, who raised me and three sisters. Whenever I came home, the hood didn’t go up unless I raised it. Whenever they came home, he made it a habit to go check out their car, look for what needed to be done. Looking back, I would have been better off getting them more involved in the responsibilities of checking stuff. Would have been better for them too, learning some responsibility. I resisted it though, because now and for a few more years, if they mess up the call I’m still the one who pays.

I’m sure there’s a way out of this, but I’ll be damned if I know what it is.

Dave wants to get under your hood (insert dipstick joke here)

Archives

Gaming Wars: PC vs. Console


For almost two decades, since the release of the original Nintendo Entertainment System, fanboys have been entrenched in one of the most dazzling confrontations since the Fans for Fonzie Alliance took on the producers of Joni Loves Chachi. Which is better for gaming: consoles, or PCs?


There have been times when each faction had significant advantages over the other. When DOOM came out in 1993, it marked one of several resurgences of the suffering PC gaming market. Soon, Super Nintendos and Sega Genesis machines the world over were collecting dust as gamers stepped into the most revolutionary first-person shooter to date. For awhile, it looked like PC gaming would rise to the top, with the only substantial next generation console offering found in the pathetic 3DO. But then, Sony stepped on the scene, and soon, the Playstation was the golden boy of gaming.


blowme_shirt.jpgSince then, PC games and consoles have grown together as much as they have grown apart. Both factions seek out power to display the phenomenal games out there: PC gamers by constantly upgrading memory and video cards, consolers by shelling out six hundred dollars for the PS3. Looking at modern games on any system, you can see how far graphics have come in only four or five years: beautiful textures, never-ending horizons, and faces, bodies, and movement that are almost too human.


Aside from sharing titles available on consoles, that's where the similarities end. PC gaming, in general, is drastically different from consoles. Browse the respective game aisles in any store, and you'll see that PC games center primarily around strategy, while console games are all about action. In a PC game, you might go through hours of tutorials to learn how to move troops around the environment, build structures to get more troops, and accumulate the funds you need to build the structures to get more troops.


But consoles are all about letting you drop right into the gaming experience. Don't get me wrong—the lines have definitely blurred on many of the next generation consoles, but for the most part, you have a learning curve of less than half an hour before you can effectively explore and manipulate the environment. As such, there are many more strategy titles for the PC, titles which would have a very difficult time translating to their console brethren.


The truth of the matter is, neither the console or the PC are superior over the other. They are systems that allow us to see the natural evolution of electronic entertainment. When given different peripherals (mouse and keyboard vs. controller) such evolution is to be expected. And for years, gamers with their eyes on the horizon have wondered when a new advent in controller technology would drop into gaming's primordial ooze and completely reorganize gaming as we know it.


Fortunately, about six months ago, the ooze was infiltrated.


Next week: the Wii vs. Everything Else.

Uber spends many evenings playing with his joystick

Archives

Drinking at Breakfast

Before you continue, please note that I am drunk as I'm writing this, so I'm not too wordy. So there.

Every once in a while I go to a restaurant and have a great dish and think, "Shit, I can do that." This weekend, I was at my neighborhood diner for breakfast and had their Mexican Corn Tortilla Breakfast Casserole. I thought ... man, this is tasty and SO easy. Add a little of this, a little of that, and it'll be super tasty.

tezon_tequila.jpgMexican Corn Tortilla Breakfast Casserole

24 taco-sized corn tortillas
6 eggs
1 1/2 cups whole milk
1/2 c tequila
1/2 lb ground sausage
1 onion, minced
2 cloves garlic, minced
2 chipotle chiles, minced
1 green bell pepper, minced
1/2 c cheddar cheese

Saute the sausage and vegetables with salt and pepper over medium heat until the sausage is brown and the veggies are soft, about 5 minutes. Set aside and allow to cool to room temperature.

Beat the eggs with the milk, tequila, and some salt and pepper. In an 8" x 8" baking dish, lay out 4 corn tortillas, so the edges overlap. Place a thin layer of the meat and veggie mix down. Add another layer, and repeat. After three layers, pour half of the custard mix over the top, and continue. When you've gotten the sixth layer down, pour the rest of the custard over. Cover with foil and put this in the fridge for at least 30 minutes -- you could even do this the night before and let it sit overnight.

Just before baking, top with the cheddar cheese and place in a preheated 375 degree oven for about an hour -- the first 45 minutes covered, and the last 15 uncovered. Allow it to set up for at least 10 minutes after pulling out of the oven to allow it to cool a bit before serving. Top with salsa and sour cream.

Here's some old school new stuff for you:

ddp-cd.jpgDublin Death Patrol
DDP 4 Life
Godfodder Records

Risen from the ashes of the Bay Area thrash movement, Dublin Death Patrol is comprised of current and former members of Testament, Exodus, Vio-lence, Rampage and other bands. Vocalists Chuck Billy and Steve Souza have two of the most identifiable voices in metal, and they both contribute wonderfully to this throwback to the good old days of thrash. There are 8 people in the band, the most I’ve ever heard of for a metal band that doesn’t totally suck (a.k.a. Slipknot). For fans of old school thrash metal, this album is nostalgia on a CD.

Baby Huey is drunk and going to pass out now.

Dishful of Metal Archives

My Favourite Kind Of Quickie

We’re two games in and for the Ottawa Senators it’s 6 Games until they hold the Cup of Cups in their smelly, smelly hands.

Oh and the Ducks didn’t totally suck yesterday.

Sens%20-%20Sabres.JPGEastern Division

Buffalo (1) at Ottawa (4)

Ottawa Leads Series 2-0

Ottawa is kicking ass. They played for three whole periods on Saturday, unfortunately so did the Sabres; Even if they couldn’t match the Sens hard hitting, consistent playing and hot goalie (who is ALSO hot BTW).

Speaking of Emery... He’s running his mouth again (he suggested that there is nothing to do in Buffalo - *shocking*), so you know it’s going to be an interesting series. In one fell swoop he managed to piss off the city of Buffalo. But it’s Buffalo, so no one cares – All the Buffalo fans cross the border from Canada anyway (the tickets are about 400% cheaper than trying to get decent Leaf tickets).

With Spezza streaking and Alfie playing better than he has in years (he’s playing like Mats Sundin SHOULD be playing) the Sens are poised to deliver the death blow at home.

If I can breathe properly.

Go SENS!

Western Division

Wings%20-%20Ducks.jpgDetroit (1) at Anaheim (2)

Series is Tied at 1-1

Truthfully? I fully expected the Ducks to take this series; and then I actually paid attention to a western game (shocking, I know). Detroit wants it. They really really want it and they are not afraid to resort to actually playing good hockey to get it.

Hasek is looking stronger than strong (as long as he doesn’t have to handle the puck), Datsyuk is scoring, Lindstrom is playing a good 30 minutes a game and the Wings have only lost one game since Homer (Holmstrom) came back from an eye injury.

The Ducks got it together for game 2, playing a strong first period. Then they slowed down, if not for their excellent defense – there would have been no overtime. Stepford Husband Pronger has become a force to be reckoned with, also averaging 30 minutes per game, more than their other go-to guy Niedermayer and Selanne is finally connecting with the puck.

Another fun series to watch.

Go Wings!

Deb is Rollin’ – Everyone else is stoned

I'll See You On The Ice Archives

Persuasive Encouragement

“So I’ll cut you a deal,” he says, leaning against the wall of the airport terminal. I’m in the car driving through the Dallas rain, and he’s in Hawaii trying to catch a military transport back to San Antonio.

I’d been talking to my friend Will, who is a proud member of my support system, as I drove back towards Denton. I was filling him in on the crap the Dallas Morning News was trying to get me to do before they would print my article. I had mentioned that I was considering sending the same article to a couple of different religious magazines.

He sounded intrigued, then offered up a vague “deal,” which, in turn, intrigued me. Whenever Will is going to bargain with you, it’s bound to be good. I tell him that I’m listening.

“Yeah, here’s the deal. You’re going to send that story out to two places this week.”

“Yeah…”

“And you have to do it this week, because I’m coming up to Dallas the next week.”

“Yeah…”

“And when I get up there, if you haven’t mailed the articles, I’m going to kick you straight in the balls.”

“…”

I don’t really know what I was expecting. I was certainly not expecting a counter offer that, if I did mail the articles away on time, I could kick him in the balls. I laughed.

I accepted the terms, and sealed the deal. Because it will be funny, that’s why.

When you’re freelancing, especially when you’re just beginning, setbacks are going to happen. If you can’t accept the fact that some people won’t like your writing, or that some people don’t see your story in their magazine, or that some people just loathe you as a person – you’re not going to make it.

I mentioned a couple of weeks ago that the Dallas Morning News was interested in an article I’d written for their weekly religion spread. Well they emailed me back, and said they’d changed their minds and are no longer interested. Great, right? However, they’ll still consider the work pending two things: I get several more sources and do some more “journalistic footwork,” and that I rewrite the piece to take out “a lot of the description.” Yes, they really want that.

There is a couple of up-sides to this, however. The first is that I now have my first assignment from the DMN – I can interview people “for a piece in the Morning News” now, and not be lying! The second is that the piece I have now and the piece that will run in the news will be so vastly different from one another that I can confidently solicit magazines for publishing of the longer original draft – and get paid for original work instead of a much less lucrative reprinting pay.

So, when all is said and done, I’ll have turned my one class paper into two separate entities that will be sold to two different venues. I’m learning that this is a key in this business – multiply the work you do, so that you earn more cash per word. When I get started on this tomorrow morning, I’ll have begun my summer of freelancing, and I’ll have mailed away two more articles for publication.

Well I’ll have to, anyway, so I won’t get kicked in the nuts.

Ian had to go. Someone was going to kick him in the nuts

The Word Whore Archives

Static

lightning-bolt.gifI am buried up to my neck in an immersion course on some pretty nasty scientific-type shit, so I yanked this fucker from my stash of buried treasure. It has significance in that while I’ve just experienced a lull in the frequency of attacks over the past few months, the wrath of God has once again descended upon me and I am getting shocked, badly, every few minutes.

My new mission in life is to find out WHY I constantly get static shocks when nobody else seems to. I mean, I get shocked every day, all day long. No matter where I am, or what I'm doing; everything I touch shocks me. I often get horribly jolted-like electric chair style, too. I'm not talking about those little punk-ass sparks that I've seen the rest of you lucky bastards get, once in a while. I mean the eyeball popping, shit your pants, foaming at the mouth, jerking at the chair restraints variety that leaves my hair smoking and my eyeballs poached in their sockets. Fucking lightning bolts from heaven and the smell of ozone in the air. I remember working in an office where I would complain about my condition, daily, to my co-workers. They shrugged it off till the day I passed by a metal desk chair and it sent one of those fucking lightning bolts across a foot of empty space, stabbing me in the kidneys. Everyone saw it AND heard it. My co-workers shied away from me after that...

I'm not an overly religious man, but sometimes I think there must be a God and he has drinking buddies. They sit around on the couch pounding pints of Guinness and every so often God goes," Ok, watch this" ...ZAP! And he and his beer-soaked pals have a laugh-up. Once the giggles subside and they clean up the spilled beer, God readies another fucking poke at me and everyone leans forward, the bowl of popcorn, forgotten....

Well, this cosmic joke has finally reached its pinnacle. Two days ago a stream of WATER in the bathroom shocked me. Water people-I was attacked by WATER, the shit you’re supposed to bathe in and drink to stay alive. If you think about it, the next shock might come courtesy of a stream of urine and I can't go there. I'm scared and fucking done playing around. I was taught the scientific method in college and I must confess I never really had much use for it, until now. If it takes until the day I die (from repeated and prolonged exposure to static electricity, most likely), I will unravel the mysteries of the cosmos to determine the root cause of my misfortune. I will find a solution to this, even if only for some other poor soul who suffers as I have. I have already formed and discounted several hypotheses: A person's water intake. Being mildly O/C and having a fixation with getting enough water, I tend to over-hydrate and then ignore fluid intake for days at a time. No correlation there. NO, I don't shuffle my feet either, dammit. I do spend an inordinate amount of time on computers (14 hrs/day), but I suspect there are plenty of you out there that can top that and are not walking around like Mr. Twitchy here. Where does that leave me? Does anyone out there have any ideas??

The Pirate wants you to pull his finger ...

Any Port in the Storm Archives

May 14, 2007

8 Albums No Sleep

Due to the fact that I have a new work schedule and subsequently haven't slept in nearly 4 days (keep off of I-25 between Denver & The Springs), I am going to put the World Tour on hold for a week and pimp some music. I really didn't think a night shift would screw me up this bad, but I've been so exhausted that I haven't even checked my email this week. But enough bitching and moaning... I'd like to list 8 hip-hop albums that I think everyone should have in their collection. Why 8? Because everyone does a top-10, or a top 5, and I'm a non-conformist, dammit! These are albums that you can play from beginning to end without skipping a track. They may not be historically important or necessary for the advancement of the genre, but they're great albums and that's all that really matters. Here they are, in no particular order.

Mos%20Def.jpg 8) Mos Def - The New Danger: Mos Def has been around for quite some time now, hosting Def Poetry Jam on HBO, collaborating with Talib Kweli to create the Black Star album, starring as Ford Prefect in The Hitchhikers Guide to the Galaxy and in numerous other mediums. I liked what he did with Black Star, but his solo album really sold him as an artist to me. He mixes hard rock, blues, percussion-heavy hip-hop and spoken word poetry to create a mash-up of styles that transcends genres. I remember getting into an argument with someone who didn't think he was a hip-hop artist at all, and believed that he should be labeled as "Alternative Rock", a term I absolutely LOATHE. Apparently, if an album has a guitar in it, it's automatically alt-rock. But I digress... The New Danger is a great mix of music that can be bumped in your car, at a party or at a number of different clubs without alienating audiences. He excels at whatever he does, be it film, music, television, skateboarding or poetry.


7) Dr. Octagon - Dr. Octagonecologyst: Just one of Kool Keith's many personas, Doc Oc is my favorite. Kool Keith is bat-shit insane (or at least he portrays someone who is bat-shit insane) and with a production team of Kutmasta Kurt, Dan the Automator and DJ Qbert, this album pioneered space-hop, a futuristic mix of hip-hop, turntablism, thematic vocals and just plain goofiness. If you're not a fan of Kool Keith's rapping style (and many people aren't), at least check out the instrumental album which showcases the superb production of hip-hop's finest. If you enjoy it, prepare for another Doc Oc album due out in late 2007 (a strange semi-approved sequel called "The Return of Doctor Octagon was put out in 2006, but it pales in comparison to the original).


sCoolCalmPete.jpg 6) Cool Calm Pete - Lost: Cool Calm Pete is part of the mostly unknown threesome called Babbletron, and his shit is smooth, laid-back New York hip-hop. Cool Calm Pete sounds like he's rapping on Quaaludes, and his voice is deep and mellow. Frankly, I was surprised as hell to discover that he's Korean, because his voice has a deep and rich timbre that reminds me of a 300 pound black guy who has just smoked a pound of weed. He's fairly new to to the scene, but keep your eye on him, because his flow is SICK. Even the occasional singles that he releases are up to par with his work from Lost, and he's had Embedded Music and Definitive Jux clamoring for more.


5) Swollen Members - Bad Dreams: Want to hear a pair of Canadians (one of whom is a 5-foot-tall white rapper) put 90% of the US scene to shame? Then pick up this album. Mad Child (the short white guy) is part of the Rock Steady Crew, and can out-freestyle anyone he is put up against. Fellow member Prevail and producer Rob the Viking created an absolutely outstanding sophomore album that you can listen to over and over again. They put on a damn good live show too; when I saw them in Boulder, they hopped into the audience and walked back and forth, rapping amongst the fans. Their subsequent releases have been hit and miss, but I had Bad Dreams in my car CD player for a good 4 months before finally swapping it out. Canada: It's not all curling and Molson Light, eh?


4) Zion I - Deepwaterslang v2.0: I can honestly say that I have never seen a group move a crowd the way that Zion I does. Emcee Zion and DJ Amp Live create banging tracks with socially-conscious lyrics and positive messages. They often preform with rapper Deuce Eclipse, and Deuce and Zion showcase their freestyling abilities at every show. When I went to see them a few years back, the stopped the concert mid-song to kick a rowdy drunk out of the audience who was trying to start fights with random people. "None of that shit here! Only good vibes, we don't want any sort of hatred to ruin ya'lls good time" Zion proclaimed before starting the song from the beginning and ripping up the stage for another 45 minutes. They're humble, intelligent and they tour like maniacs as well. I've seen them at large venues and at clubs where a half-dozen people showed up, and they give it their all, even if no one is there to see it.


Sage%20Francis.jpg 3) Sage Francis - A Healthy Distrust: Another white boy who can put Eminem to shame, Sage Francis is not what you would expect from a typical rapper. Straight-edge (although he hates the term), vegetarian and college educated, his command of the English language is nothing short of impressive. He's the first hip-hop artist to be signed to Epitaph, a mostly punk label, and you can listen to this album over and over again and still miss the double-entrendres, puns and metaphors that are squeezed into every song. The very definition of a "socially-conscious" rapper, Sage 's finest work is showcased in this album. He's an outspoken critic of government corruption and consumerism, and was even named as one of PETA's "sexiest vegetarians." I'll put aside my extreme distaste for PETA for the sake of Sage though.


2) Deltron 3030 - Deltron 3030: Del tha Funkee Homosapien, Dan the Automator, Kid Koala, Sean Lennon, Paul Barman, Peanut Butter Wolf and dozens of others appear on this album, creating a futuristic mish-mash of melodic hip-hop. If you liked the song "Cling Eastwood" by Gorillaz, you'll love this album. Del is an amazing rapper, Kid Koala creates some of the most insane noises you will ever hear from a turntablist, and Dan the Automator's production is top notch. This is an album that EVERYONE needs to own. Even if you hate hip-hop, or if you have never heard a hip-hop song in your entire life, you will love it. Words can't even describe how good it is, so I won't try. However, if you are already a fan, you might be interested to know that a new Deltron album is due out in late 2007.


sEndtroducing.jpg 1) DJ Shadow - Endtroducing...: DJ Shadow pioneered a new direction for the genre when he released "Endroducing..." If I had to choose a single album to listen to for the rest of my life, this would be it. Stuttering beats, beautiful piano and organ pieces and obscure samples abound in what could probably be called the grandfather of melodic hip-hop. The only vocals you will find are an occasional movie sample, but the music really does all the talking. Unfortunately for Shadow, this album transcends all future releases and although he has put of some damn good stuff (with the exception of his latest album "The Outsider"), this is something that just can't be topped. It's like the first time you had sex, or the virgin high you got when you smoked your first joint. Often imitated, never duplicated.


Honorable mentions go to RJD2, All Natural, Dilated Peoples, Jurassic 5, 2Pac and a few others, but I don't want to use up all my material in a single article, so you'll just have to wait until later to hear about them.


Seetwist just gave you eight things to do. Why are you still here? Get to work!


Aurgasmic Archives

3rd st

where i hid with you from the rain under a pine tree and the others, they all danced around in the sun’s last light and i swear i could read that whole story in the needles of the tree up above

wwmhb.jpgwhen we slow danced in the headlights of a parked car down the road

how the air hung lazy around yellow street lights and crumbling redbrick buildings in summer nighttime sky, with the fog rolling in from rain two hours gone

baseball games on radio

fireflies and neon pizza signs

what the shadows looked like back around your grandma’s house, running from the old folks and the cars in the street settled down to a low hum and alls was left was whispers and your breath

what your dad said, that the millsmoke couldn’t be bad because it meant people were working and soon they’d file out of the plant like blood spilling when the shifts change

bikes trace slow circles

scratching pebbles in the cement

how your mom would be standing under a white porch light, hollering down the block and across avenues and around corners for you to come home

when your hand slid into mine without a word

where we sat on the table top of a splintered red park bench in July moonlight and i was trembling after the laughter and nothing was left except you and everything else we never said

i saw you across a crowded room a few weeks ago

you look rich now, guess you drive a big car

We're Gonna Be Using Aliases On This One.. Archives

Angela’s Ashes

"Worse than the ordinary miserable childhood is the miserable Irish childhood, worse yet is the miserable Irish Catholic childhood." And that right there pretty much sucked me in to the autobiography by Frank McCourt. See, my dad was born in 1935 in Boston, MA to a very Irish Catholic family. A lot of what I read in this book, even though it mostly took place in Ireland, it resonated with stories my dad had told me. In fact, after finishing this book, I insisted my father read it.

angela.gifFrank McCourt pretty much recounts his childhood growing up in poverty. First in Brooklyn, but unable to find work, his father decides they should all go back to Limerick, Ireland. Except Frank’s father was a drunk who couldn’t hold a job. And when he did, he used any pay to go get a few pints instead of buy food for the family. Though this poverty didn’t stop him from repeatedly knocking up Angela, his wife.

Angela was on the dole (welfare) and even that was measly and didn’t cover much. And her “extra” money went to buying cigarettes.

McCourt recounts his life with supreme openness, to the point of peeping in on a friend’s sister while she changed clothes and him and his pals masturbating to the view.

The McCourt family, which consisted of Frank, his 4 brothers, and 1 sister had to move from place to place due to inability to pay the rent, and ended up living in a place that flooded every winter so they had to live on the 2nd floor, and it also happened to be at the end of the street where everyone else dumped their sewage.

The priests who taught at the public school were appalled by the state of Frank and his lack of shoes and would constantly focus on sin rather than the three R’s.

The whole thing was dismal, including the deaths of his sister and two brothers due to lack of healthcare and being underfed with weak immune systems.

There are some very depressing scenes in this novel, including one where Frank’s father is in the pub resting his pint on the tiny coffin of his dead son.

Angela tries to keep the family going by getting help from relatives, even prostituting herself to a neighbor man in the hopes of getting food or money.

angela2.gifMcCourt really did just lay it all out there; the good and the very bad.

Throughout all this though is humor. I laughed aloud a few times, even during all the overwhelming tragedy.

Eventually the father leaves and goes to England to find a job, while the family remains behind in Ireland. Everyone is so proud of him, but once again he let everyone down and drank any paycheck away. So the remaining children, Frank and his brothers, take to stealing food or finding coal in the streets to sell. During one of these forays the boys see their mother standing in line at the St. Vincent DePaul society and apparently that’s even worse than being on the dole. It’s about as low as anyone can go, begging for food or shoes and being seen doing it means you’re about to be the gossip subject of the neighborhood.

McCourt recounts his childhood and adolescence with humor and such detail to make you feel as if you were experiencing it all right along with him. The man has a gift for storytelling. Something he inherited from his father.

Frank continues his story into his late teens, to when he decides to return the states and join the military. I actually didn’t want the book to end. So I got the sequel, ‘Tis. Which ended up being a great disappointment.

But along the way, Angela’s Ashes, is filled with torment and hilarity. Odd combo, I know.

Apparently it’s being assigned in schools for history, but I read this because I wanted to. I give this one the green light to read as well.

There are bits of monotony and the some of the reminiscing can be repetitive, and much of the time I just shook my head in amazement that any of this could occur and live through it. It’s amazing what humans will adapt to when necessary.

There’s an interesting bit about a girl he has a thing for and he wants to have sex with, but of course that’s a sin, but maybe he can get her to do it anyway. When they do the deed he soon finds out she’s dying, and that brings up a bunch of Catholic guilt about sex causing death and should he confess? And it’s little stories like that had me giggling in their absurdity.

There is some retelling that I’m a bit suspicious of. I don’t know anyone who can recollect with such perfect clarity, events that occurred when they were 3 or 5. Maybe Frank McCourt has an above average memory or he had some help from old neighbors or even family.

The ending of this novel was quite abrupt in my estimation. On boat to the states, meets girls, go to bar, then gets laid. Woot! All very slam bam the end. Wait, what? Is that it? Though that might how one gets sucked into a sequel.

Archives

There’s A Tear In My Beer

Be it a particularly poignant wail of a guitar, the subject matter of a particular tune, or the memories associated with the music, certain songs hit home a bit more than others.

THM_CryingCB01.jpgSo, as part of a guilty pleasure/full confession, I ask, what songs make you cry?

Not cry in pain or shame over how horribly awful the song is or how much you used to like that Michael Jackson song when you were in 5th grade. No, what song(s) wrenches your guts? What song(s) make you stop and think about the past, or stop and think about where you’re at in your life?

I hate to get maudlin on you, but this subject hit me the other day when I heard the one song that’ll send me to tears faster than anything – Conway Twitty’s “That’s My Job.” I don’t know exactly why, but for me this song is like a freaking switch for my tear glands. Conditioned response or something, I’m not sure. I guess I really identify strongly with the subject matter and now I feel this way both for my own dad and for my children.

There have been other songs at certain times that may have caused a catch in my throat, but this is the only song that gets me every time.

So, what are yours? Come on, we’re all friends here. Or, we’re all ready to laugh at you for crying over a song you damn crybaby.

Cullen also cries when he hears the theme from "Gunsmoke" so he ain't no sissy

Because I'm All About the Guitar Archives

May 13, 2007

Dirty Laundry, Issue 2

th-CourtneyCo_Grani_9664818_400.jpgOfficer Jo here of the FTTW Fashion Police and this week's fashion culprit: David Arquette, the youngest of five, has managed to garner the title of being one of the most aesthetically interesting dressers in Hollywood today. His love for bow tie has brought them back into the main stream of fashion (He was adorable in A Very, Merry Muppet Christmas!), but its his lack of style that makes him a Walking, Talking Fashion No-No.

Whether its a cheesy shirt of Bozo the Clown,David1.jpg a plaid suit, or just way too many sequins on a blue suit - David Arquette's oddly quirky personal style keeps him on "Worst Dressed" lists across the country as a repeat Fashion Offender". No one can manage to figure out how Arquette continuously makes bad style choices while married to the moderately fashionable star of DIRT, Courtney Cox-Arquette. The couple always look strangely paired when out in Hollywood, but its mostly due to their clashing style choices.

So, Mr. Arquette, I'm placing you under arrest as a repeat fashion offender. I hope you can make the orange jump suit work for you.

Of course you can. Its just your style. ;D

- Jo

Top 5 Celebrity Gossip for the week of May 6th

5. Verizon Wireless has dropped rapper Akon from their ring-tone selections and has dropped their sponsorship to his tour due to the fact that he thought it would be hysterical to simulate sex with a 15 year old while performing a concert. Akon said he had no idea how old she was and is sorry...hmmmm, where have I heard that excuse before?

4. Rosie O'Donnell, who has decided to leave "The View", is now in talks to start her own "view" like talk show and is asking for $40 million a year...she'll be lucky to get half of that...if someone is interested in all in picking up the show.

3. On the baby front - Sheryl Crow has adopted a 2 week old baby boy and Jamie Pressly (from "My Name is Earl") had a baby boy this past week. Donald Trump is a first time grandpa as son Don Jr. had a baby girl this week.

2. To update the Tom and Katie saga from last week - they are showing how serious they are about their marriage by plunking down $35 million for a Bev Hills mansion - ah yes, nothing says "solid marriage" like real estate. On another side, Katie thanks the cast and crew of her new movie "Mad Money" each Friday by bring them....wait for it....cupcakes.

1. And the number one story this week goes to Paris Hilton. We let you know last week that Ms. Hilton was going to be spending some time behind bars. She spent the beginning of the week pimping her petition asking for a pardon from the Govinator and left an announcement on her myspace page asking for support, explaining that people need her around for something beautiful to look at. I couldn't even finish reading her message because I was vomiting. Then she changed her tune and said she would serve time to show all her fans that breaking the law isn't good. Her 45 day sentence will probably be cut down dramatically due to overcrowding in the LA Jail...stay tuned for details.

That's the wrap-up for this week...the dirty dirty laundry!



Jo writes Amie, Bonnie is the author of Raising Hell. Together, they fight fashion and celebrity crime.

word to your mother

Back when my kids were younger, I had all these expectations of Mother's Day. Flowers, breakfast in bed, being pampered, etc. Hey, I learned what I knew from commercials. Every mother gets treated like gold on Mother's Day, right. I mean, we get one day a year where we're shown our appreciation and given thanks for all we do every day of the year, right?

Well, not really, but more on that later.

I'm not gonna blame my kids that most of my Mother's Days sucked. Two inconsiderate ex-husbands didn't help the matter. Maybe I can blame the kids a little, but I'm sure my saying things like "God damn it, it's Mother's Day, can't you guys stop fighting for one freaking day FOR MEEEEEEEE!" didn't help. I had this notion that everything was supposed to be Leave it to Beaver-ville on that one Sunday. Lofty expectation when the rest of the year things were more like Springfield.

Eventually, after the novelty of being a mother wore off and the reality set in, I realized a few things. Thanks comes in many forms, on many days, as does appreciation. Much like Valentine's Day, I really don't need a Hallmark sponsored holiday to express my appreciation toward my mother or to see the appreciation from my kids.

marge_simpson_a.jpgHell, I don't even want breakfast in bed. I've just been conditioned to think that's what I want. I was just happy to wake up today and see a card propped up by my computer. My kids may not have any money to buy me a present on their own, but they took the time to walk to the store to get me a nice card. That's all it takes. Not gifts, not flowers, not pancakes. Just a little thoughtfulness.

Which makes me think about how thoughtful I am toward my mother. Do I say I love you enough? Do I thank her enough? Do I appreciate how much she does for my kids? Probably. But maybe I don't thank her enough for the other, little things. Like my love of horror movies, which came from her. All those afternoons watching Vincent Price on the 4:00 movie, all those times she took us to the movie theater to see films that most parents wouldn't let their kids even see the ads for. Seems like a silly thing to thank your mom for, but I do.

She also shared with me her love of music and reading. Always a song playing, always a book open. That's what I remember about mom the most when I think back to my childhood. Whether it was a Broadway Show (who else had their mom teach them all the songs to Hair, including the sodomy song?) or Pink Floyd (to this day she is the biggest Pink Floyd fan I know) or 50's rock and roll, mom taught me to be open to any kind of music. She is probably the reason why my current mix CD for the car includes both Fu Manchu and Justin Timberlake.

junecleaver.gifShe taught me how to read before I started kindergarten. She encouraged me when I read the newspaper instead of picture books. She read to me, read with me, and took me to the library every weekend so I bring home a fresh haul of books.

The mom of my childhood dyed her hair bright red and smoked like a chimney and got out on the street with the neighborhood kids to teach them how to play stickball. Sure, I remember all the times she grounded me for stupid things or threw shoes at me or hit me with the spatula. But mostly I remember her singing and reading and playing with us. I remember her smoking and cursing and, as a kid does, thinking that I would be a really cool mom just like her some day. She knew how to be "cool" but how to keep the cool at a safe distance so it didn't interfere with her being a mom. She was a good mom. She is a good mom.

And really, that's all I want to be. So when my 17 year old daughter randomly hugs me and says "thanks for being such a great mom" or when my 14 year old son says "I love you" every day before he leaves the house for school and waits for me to answer him in kind before he walks out door, that's better than flowers on a specified Sunday in May.

Last month at my brother-in-law's wake, friends and relatives I hadn't seen in ages came up to me to tell me how polite and sweet my kids are and how I should be proud of how mature and kind they are.

I am.

I'm proud of them and I'm proud to be my mom's kid and that makes for a very happy Mother's Day every day. Mostly. It's still a lot more Simpsons around here than Cleaver. I wouldn't have it any other way.

I'd like to wish a Happy Mother's Day to my sister Jo-Anne, whose Mom's Day has always been extra special because of what she went through before she adopted my nephew David, and my sister Lisa, who is having a bittersweet Mother's Day after the death of her husband, but who as beautiful, incredible son named Robbie who will always will be a wonderful reminder of his father, and to all you moms out there. Hope your day is awesome.

FTTW Weekly Horoscope, May 13-19

Here's the latest prophecy from Furnace Room Cyril.


Aries – While you normally look forward to the weekends, planetary alignments are fucking with your outlook and attitude. That’s why you’ve been drinking alone in the dark. Keep it up because that’s as good as it’s going to get for you, until you start puking blood and get yourself to the hospital. Then it’s party time.

Zodiac-W.jpg Taurus – Stay Home. I know it’s a bit of a cliché to be told to avoid travel, but you’re screwed if you go more than a mile or so from home, at least until mid week. Don’t even watch travel programs on TV. Sloth is your friend. Buy microwave dinners and adult diapers. Wear a helmet to bed, just in case.

Gemini – You’ll experience much clarity of mind this week. Try exercising your brain with sudoku or compulsive lying.

Cancer – If you did not read last week’s horoscope very clearly then you may have caught something. That thing about the condoms… remember, I said on the weekend? You fucked it up. Get tested for, hell, anything.

Leo – You’re bound to have a fantastic week. The universe is aligned in such a way as to make you feel invincible. Try doing something you’ve never done but have always wanted to try, like, say, jumping off a building.

Virgo – You have been working too hard. Try to relax this week and take some time for yourself. Instead of doing what others want, it’s time for those fuckers to do your bidding. Demand compliance, you’ll feel better.

zodiac20.jpg Libra – This would be an excellent week to correct that karma you’ve been fucking with lately. Spend all your money on your friends, assuming you have any of either left. Maybe you should borrow from family or roll a few drunks.

Scorpio – You may find that you are short on energy early in the week, but your energy will increase later, as the antibiotics start working. That’s a good thing because that blind date on Friday will end with you running as fast as you can.

Sagittarius – I told you. I told you they were pissed off. Try not to lose your temper as you find yourself ostracized; they will use it against you. Your best bet is to not call anyone and pretend you didn’t notice. Cry alone.

Capricorn – For the love of Christ, try to finish at least one thing you started this week. There is a problem when you can’t concentrate on pleasuring yourself long enough to orgasm. For fuck’s sake, turn off the TV.

Aquarius – You have been ignoring that special someone in your life. When was the last time you saw your child? Last fucking Thursday? Yeah, it’s probably your kid. The cops will explain it to you. Be polite.

Pisces – You people, always with the perfectionism and the laziness. You are incompatible with yourselves. That’s why everybody uses you. You don’t know yourself, they recognize your awkwardness, and they take advantage. Meh, you’re used to it. Next week will be no different from any other week of your life so far.

May 12, 2007

Does Whatever A Spider Can

What do you do when you have writer's block but still want to get a column for the week in?

You post pictures.

These are from my flickr set called Adventures With Spidey. I have this huge poseable Spider Man - when I say poseable I mean, you can even adjust his little fingers, it's awesome. He's got more joints than Cheech and Chong combined.

I love photography but I get tired of the general nature/portrait shots. I like to take fun pictures. Hence, the spidey set.

What else should I do with Spidey? Any ideas?

And no, I won't do that.

Caption Contest #2

Timmer's new and improved caption contest! What makes it new and improved? It's here at Faster Than The World. Everything at FTTW is new and improved. It's magic that way.

I stole Travis' idea from the other day for this one. Now don't get me wrong, I LOVE Peanuts as a kid who learned how to read via the paperback collections only can. But I also think that this little piece of artwork contains a plethora of possibilities. (Plethora is my favorite word, it's nice to be able to use it.)

cc2.gif


Leave your best caption for this picture in the comments and in a couple of days I'll go through great angst and contemplation and decide who's Number 1. Okay, I'll sit in my recliner with my coffee and try to find one that makes me cackle like an acid freak watching a Mork 'n Mindy marathon.

Will there be a prize? Yes, there will be a prize!

Winner gets an FTTW t-shirt (to be awarded as soon as the shirts are made, which will be pretty quick).

May 11, 2007

Eight More Wins 'Till The Cup

So who’s going to the big show?


Western Conference

Detroit (1) v. Anaheim (2)

The perennial playoff losers, the Red Wings, have finally managed not to get eliminated in early rounds and are one match-up away from the big show. It’s either going to be a heartwarming story about how a goaltender got his nickname back or another round of “I told you we sucked” and 9 holes of golf.

I’m hoping for the former. Even if Teemu Selanne has found his inner Peter Pan (at 36 – which is NOT FEKKING OLD – Chelios is old he’s 45!), as long as he can keep his face away from pucks and Pronger’s flailing sticks he’ll be fine, not pretty, but fine. teem.jpg The Ducks have proved their mettle, they just need to take a bath, fly south and/or make soup – whatever it is you do with ducks besides throw stale bread at them.

I know I say this every column, but Hasek has to stay healthy. He did something to his glove hand in the last series, but SJ didn’t seem to put a lot of pucks that way anyway. He’s got good defensemen and has the luxury of having been in this pressure cooker before, besides, Hasek has reason to stay healthy – he’ll pocket and extra $1.1 million if they win the cup.

We were here in 2003 when the Ducks took eliminated the Wings from the playoffs. Could history repeat itself? Goddess I hope not. The Ducks spent part of last season battling with Buffalo for top seed overall, but upstart Detroit managed to outdo them in the latter half of the season, where the Ducks started to lose speed.


Eastern Conference

Buffalo (1) v. Ottawa (4)

I was a bit torn on this one. Buffalo is like a home town team for me (1 hour away), but Ottawa is the team of my heart, I’ve loved them (sometime not wisely) since the day they made their re-appearance in the league. I went to University in Ottawa, I survived an Ice Storm in Ottawa, and so Ottawa it is – even though they’re 5 hours away.

The Sabres are sounding a bit cocky to me. I heard that they were saying that they haven’t been playing their “A” game for the playoffs, but were ready to produce it in their series against the Senators.

Give me a fekking break; with the way they have been playing some games in this playoff season I think they might be running out of steam. Time to throw some buffalo pats in the fire and watch then disintegrate.

There is a history of fights between these two teams, so look for a lot of hard hitting and a lot of penalties (in the first game) as the referees try to establish their control and set the tone. The teams have similar playing styles, but Ottawa is a faster skating team. It’s going to be a fun one to watch, but the Sens will kick the angry right out of Buffalo’s comma.


Things that amused me

IIHF World Hockey Championship

Canada is kicking ass, throwing wicked elbows (that we were punished for) and causing parliamentary debate (Hockey Canada had to explain to a Parliamentary committee why they chose Shane Doan as the captain). They’re on to the semi’s. Bring home the Gold Boys!


Sens paraphernalia? Check! Tim Horton’s Coffee and Timbits? Check! Red Foam Fist of Death? Check! Protest sign ganked from the Medical Marijuana protest? Check! Gladiators Ready! Deb is ready to rumble!


I'll See You On The Ice Archives

Blog Is A Funny Word

For this week's column, we asked our writers what their favorite blogs are. Why? Because we are opening a side blog next week and talked turned to all things blogs and we thought, hey, why not pimp our favorites? Most are blogs, some are not, but that's ok because that's how a pimp rolls.

Travis:

Captain Smack
Queen of Dysfunction
Better Than Your Boyfriend

Dave:

I kinda hang at AceofSpadesHQ.
Lileks
Blackfive
Junkyardblog

Bonnie:

My favorite blog (read as: the only blog I read) ended with the beginning of FTTW!!! ASV!!! I was a blog virgin until ASV popped my cherry....(ed note: ASV just takes you to a link that takes you to here)

Seetwist:

XKCD.com
(more of a web coming than a blog).
The Generator Blog is good for a few laughs.
Waxy.Org is good for links when I'm bored
Post Secret usually has some good stuff.

Philbrick:

It's already on the FTTW link page. My favorite blog is Hog on Ice. In fact, I discovered FTTW through Hog on Ice. I'm also a fan of Agent Bedhead. Without her I probably wouldn't know who the hell Pete Doherty is. I think that's a good thing...

Jim:

Baseball Think Factory and Crooks and Liars. And Drunkard for those who like libation.

Timmer:

Blogs I read almost every day, on days I read blogs:

Outside the Beltway (Politics and Current Events and a Great Caption Contest.)

Electric Venom (The wife/lawyer who's married to a prior Army Officer offers her opinions on life, food, love, education, American Idol, and anything else that might piss her off.)

Blackfive - (A prior Army Intelligence Officer and his crew make sure Soldier's voices are heard. Sometimes they're too right wing even for me, but their hearts are in the right place.)

The Shape of Days - (Slices of life served up fresh.)

The Llama Butchers (YIP YIP) - (I don't know how to describe them, but they make me smile.)

Dean's World - (A real liberal view. I'm sure Howard Dean hates them.)

Protein Wisdom - (Politics, current events, and a dancing armadillo on Fridays...sometimes...if he's up to it.)

Resurrection Song - (His name is Zombyboy, he's a natural.)

Lifehacker - (Computer shortcuts and cool stuff for Macs and PCs.)

Eject! Eject! Eject! - (Not really a blog...he writes really good essays...every now and then...but he's just revamped his site and has had new content almost every day for about a week...but take the time to read his essays.)

Pajiba - (Movies, movies, movies.)

The Daily Brief - (Where I got my real start with Stryker, Sgt Mom and the crew.)

There are others, but I wouldn't admit to them.

Deb:

Wil Wheaton – I first read just for novelty sake and then got pulled in for the love that is all things geeky, well that and my inner fangirl went SQUEEEE.

Argh Ink – Jennifer Crusie’s blog. Crusie rocks and is one of the reasons that I write in the romance genre. I want to be her when I grow up. (http://www.arghink.com/) You should specifically check out the entry about the latest literary device… THE GLITTERY HOO HAA

For Better or For Worse – I grew up with this “comic” strip, seriously! The characters have actually aged along with the strip. It makes me mad sometimes – mainly because I know that Lynn (the creator) is going to put Liz with Anthony because she has a bad habit of letting her characters end up with their first loves, but other than that it’s a great strip.

Paul:

Boing Boing
Engadget
MAKE: blog
Consumerist

Pat:

I don't read blogs. What's my favorite site, after FTTW? The Comics.com site, where I am a devoted fan of "9 Chickweed Lane".

Cullen:

Dean's World, Blank Forever, Wizbang! also: The Sheila Variations and The Bunny Blog

one of the blogs I'm currently enjoying most is: Chris's Invincible Super Blog (http://www.the-isb.com/). Fun stuff.

Another great blog, that I don't visit as often as I should, is Bad News Hughes. Although he updates infrequently, he is too damn funny.

Josh:

Waiter Rant
savage love
I Can Has Cheezburger?

Jo:

Halfbred Son - It's a blog/story about a man who is an immortal cursed to walk the earth for centuries. The stories tell about his life. I enjoy it very much.

Richard:

I've been reading Avitable for a while, it's a rather entertaining blog. Avitable is full of himself but self-deprecating, he makes himself the butt of the joke a lot of the time, which is actually pretty rare out there in Blogoland. I try to go by once a week, but you could make it a semi-daily; he updates often. Avitable has shown some of the sickest videos I have ever seen, has a pretty unique take on the standard memes he's done, he's done a few odd videos himself, but the most outstanding feature at avitable.com is the comments. Usually when a blog gets popular enough to get several dozen comments on every post, coughwaiterrantcoughdavebarry'sblogcough the comment section is little more than a lot of really cool people making inane comments, apparently just for the sheer joy of commenting at a popular blog. Avitable has a few of those too, but he also has quite a collection of colorful characters in his comment clique, you could easily enjoy a few other fine blogs by clicking around the sites of those whom comment there. No guarantees on that, of course. The other distinguishing feature at Avitable.com; he goes to the trouble of answering those comments. This is not only rare for the amount of comments received, but it also makes each post a sort of mini-forum, very cool.

I also go to Presurfer a few times a month. Gerard surfs the net so you don't have to, collecting all that's worthwhile in one place. If none of that does it for my boredom, I have always enjoyed the little mouse-control games you'll find at Ferryhalim.

Dan:

Larry Livermore, I went for the punk and stayed for the prolific commentary on more than a few interesting topics. Particularly racism. Especially racism. Very very little I disagree with when it comes to this guy. Just enough to keep me going. He started and used to run Lookout! Records; I emailed him a couple of times and he's Mr. Nice guy, and always eloquent. Not bad at all for a guy who just fucking broke 60 years old. Daily reading.

Weasel Manor, although Ben Weasel only updates when he feels like it. Bastid. Still a good read though. Ben is usually worth waiting for.

Dr. Frank's Whats-it, of course. Duh. Guy's a genius. Daily reading.

327 Words, written by a guy (an old friend of Larry Livermore's, that's how I found it) whose birthday is on March 27. So he decided to write 327 words a day for 327 days. He's a philosopher pothead cycle enthusiast, so that's 3 for 3. I'm in.

El Guapo In DC, He's Latino, Guatemalan in fact, he's the most guapo man in all of D.C., and he is the shit. Too funny.

Club Life, some blog about some asshole bouncer in some shitty club in Manhattan. The best part is that he calls himself an asshole and says that it's the idiot club frequenters that has jaded him so. And he's probably right, I mean holy shit, read some of the shit he has to put up with. But he's still a cantankerous bastid, God love em.

And waiter rant, of course. Hell.

Then my lunch break comes and I stop working.

Ian:

Some of my daily stops aren't actually blogs, but cartoons. XKCD is simple art with geek humor that I love - same with Cyanide and Happiness at Exlpolsm (click on "comics").

Other than that, I always stop by Scalzi for John Scalzi's daily dose of strange. He's an award winning sci-fi author and freelance writer who talks a lot about the business of writing. He also openly discloses how much money he makes in a year and from what sources "because somebody in this business has to talk about the money".

Michele:

I kind of miss the days when I had internet at work and could read blogs all day long. But those days are long over and my blog reading has suffered. Here's what I read when I have time:

100 word stories: A group of writers have a theme for the day and write a story in exactly 100 words on that theme. Readers encouraged to post their own. Oh yea, I write there. Though I've been in a drought lately.

Something I Learned - as the site says, punk rock and other assorted bullshit. Lots of podcasts and mp3s.

Strange Reaction - punk rock, podcasts, mp3s, and Scott writes neat stuff about all the cool stuff he posts. Sorry, it's been a long day and words fail me.

Positive Ape Index - Uber cool artist Coop struts his stuff. Lots of car blogging.

Journalista - Where I keep up on all things comics.

Buzzstuff - in a word, FUN.

Davezilla - this guy has been at it longer than me. That's a long time.

Other sites, already mentioned here: Dr. Frank, Sheila Variations, Blank Forever.....damn I need more hours in the day.

What are your favorite blogs? Got a blog? Pimp it, baby! We're going to be updating our links page soon and you want to be there!

Volume 4, Issue 4

CH4-PG10.jpg

CH4-PG11.jpg

CH4-PG12%20%28B%26W%29.jpg

Previous Issues

Butch Trucks, Martha Quinn and Peter North all walk into a bar
. . . the Dea(r)th of American Music

Wow . . . if only y'all, my faithful seven readers, had been here a few hours ago when I accidentally closed the tab and friggin' annihilated what I had been working on for the ever-looming deadline . . . my equilibrium imploded like a special effect from "The Black Hole". Needless to say, my chakras are no longer aligned and my chi is slightly impaired. However, none of these minor dings will dent Iron Man's armor and we WILL continue, onward and upward.

neshek_275.jpgAs for Clemens, I cannot top nor will I join in the journalistic onanism that continues to spurt from every media outlet left and right as they attempt to get EVERY detail about his impending return to the Yankees, up to and including what he says when he ejaculates and spawns another poor child destined to have a name starting with the letter K. Have fun - I'll take my ball(s) and go home.

The Mets, after banishing Chan Ho Park, think that Brian Lawrence might be the answer to something besides a San Diego Padres trivia question. The Braves, on the other hand, put Mark Redman (who has a Ring - you best recognize) on the DL and bring up Anthony Lerew, who K's seven and gives two runs in six innings Tuesday evening. Well, what does that say about the two clubs' respective depth in the minor leagues? The Braves, even with the pending sale/stock swap/Enron-type bullshit hanging over their heads and budget constraints squeezing GM John Schuerholz harder than ever, are STILL able to open a can of whupass (especially pitching-wise) at the drop of a hat. The Mets, bless their little pointed heads, can bring up guys like Pelfrey and Jorge Sosa and Lino Urdaneta, who had an infinite ERA in the bigs from his last outing against major league batters (six earned runs on five hits and a walk). Too bad Brian Bannister isn't around to help . . . oh wait, he sucked too.

The Top 100 charts from Billboard Magazine illustrate why I may never listen to an American artist signed to a major label again. It contains two alumnae of *ahem* "American Idol" and one alumnus. It also contains . . . Fergie. Please kill me. Please. Also, if you missed the memo, Nickelback is now evidently the official soundtrack of the mid-to-late 2000's, with every upcoming release to sound identical to the previous ones. Ditto Linkin Park, who must've shot their last bullet with the Jay-Z stuff. Brad Paisley has released a song called "Ticks". Really, need I say more? Is this really what we want, America? Is this the playlist you wake up in the morning and just can't wait to listen to? Hell no it's not. It's the list you, the average mouth-breathing consumer unit, have been programmed to THINK you want. Maybe it's not the best idea we ever had as a nation to allow fucking corporations that want to rule the world (cue Tears For Fears) like Clear Channel to buy every damn radio station on the planet, bring in twenty thousand ghoulish consultants with "big ideas" about the programming and then systematically sodomize the airwaves that, by law, belong to the people. Oh yeah, WE didn't have that idea; lobbyists (tenth level of Hell) did. May they all die of Ebola or Marburg virus.

You wanna know why I end up listening to so much Britrock? Let's check their Top 100: Manic Street Preachers; Arctic Monkeys; Kaiser Chiefs . . . wow, hadn't heard them here. I'm not saying whether they suck or don't suck; I'd just like the opportunity to find out. Massive Attack's "Live With Me" rules and I bet very few people over here caught any of Kasabian's action ("Clubfoot" is a must). All radio marketing scum need to migrate to the bottom of the ocean sans scuba gear.

Anyway, the Brewers are killing 'em like I told ya they would. St. Louis Cardinal P Chris Carpenter is out for at least three months . . . St. Louis Rams season tickets are available now. Joel Zumaya's looking at twelve weeks with that funky finger shit that got John Thomson a while back, which opens the door for the Tribe to run away and hide. I know Westbrook's dinged-up but the effects of the loss of Zumaya will ripple through the Tigers' pen mightily. The Twins, however close they stay to the top of the division, haven't shown me anything except one pitcher with possibly the quirkiest delivery ever. I'm not tellin' - you go look him up.

Kings-of-Leon-rca02.jpgHEY CUBS FANS! Before you get all hot and bothered by the (as of Tuesday past) five-game winning streak, allow me to let you in on a little fact: the Cubs are a mediocre team. Lee, Ramirez, and Rich Hill are for real. Ted Lilly and Ryan Theriot will keep on keeping on but the need for another front-line pitcher is very evident and the acquisition or non-acquisition of one will determine if they have any chance of destroying my "Cliff Sherrill Perfect World BrewCrew Scenario". Right now, they have a much better manager than last year who is playing chess with far too many pawns and not enough knights and bishops.

Hear Grinderman, Nick Cave's newest joint, now! Dinosaur Jr.'s "Beyond" rules. And everybody's digging on The Kings Of Leon who happen to be from Lebanon, Tennessee, which is otherwise known as the birthplace of the Cracker Barrel restaurant chain. It's well and truly on down here, y'all.

Well, be good and stay safe - I'm off to see if Carl Pavano truly has a vagina.

Later taters.

Never Liked the Beatles, Never Loved Elvis Archives

Turtle Hates The Kids

4781_jjkphoto_ch.jpgBroken down cars are the worst. Fucked up cars are hell. Sometimes you have to use them when you are just starting. It just happens. And some cars are broken down fun. Pure adrenaline O.D. fun.

This was a car that was amazing. A Ford something or other that we took a chainsaw to and cut the hood off. Hey hell, we lived in California so we can do this. Buy a car for fifty bucks and have fun with it.

We cut the roof off of the car and covered it in spraypaint. Ok. One thing I will say and always will say is one you start a fire others will throw wood on it. Figure out what I'm talking about and we can move on. The car became covered in spray paint. We left it outside to be painted by kids with a bunch of cans and nothing else better to do than inhale it or hit the car. It stunk like urine and cat piss, which I guess is the same thing, but the engine still rolled.

We took it to street skate jams and just parked in the middle of all the ramps and left it. Maybe we had to push a few ramps but hey, that was the way it worked back then. Take over a parking lot and drag in shit. I'm not getting all get off my lawn and shit, but I wonder why they don't have a car in those street sessions on NBC.

But anyways, one day the beautiful car was being attacked by this little shithead kid. I mean I really didn't care if you dented the car or anything like that. But, for christ sakes, don't smash out the fucking headlights. God damn. We are running on a barely legal thing right and now we were adding in no headlights?

I loved that car.

I hated that kid.

- T

May 10, 2007

we have a date with the underground, chapter 49

Sometimes my mind wanders and I get bored easily. It has been a problem my whole life. Unless I focus on something like a screw going through prison pussy, I tend to lose my train of thought. I know this. So I kinder figure everyone else around me knows the same thing, too. Having an idea is always a far cry for actually completing a project. So with that, I give you my five tips to finishing a project in the yard.

hitler.jpg1. Dream big.

Gotta do that. You want a brick patio? No. No I do not. Patio. Patio. Say it with me. Patio. Kinda creepy sounding, right? The hell would I want one of those in my yard? I can barely stand the word "panties" so why would I want those on a girl? See where I am going with this? This goes with my theme that anything that just sounds wrong should be eliminated of the face of the earth. Anything that kinda makes you cringe to say should be illegal or eliminated like those little blind kids on Little House on the Prairie. Anyone who says "delicious" should be rounded up and shot just like those little cripples on Little House on the Prairie. That why I always admired Da House. Anything they didn't like in that town, then ran straight the fuck out. No coming back on the Prairie. This is how our world should be. No patios.

I want a brick BBQ that sweats speed and pisses turpentine.

Hail the new dawn.

2. Lower your expectations.

Well this one is too god damn easy to be even be repeated. I want a castle sized BBQ. I realize that the moat surrounding it might be a little excessive. Just maybe. So in the end, if the BBQ kinda burns meat? That's fantastic! As long as it somewhat does something it was kinda designed to do, God will look down on it and proclaim that it is good. Or it is right. Something like that. Those god guys get all wordy and shit when it comes to eating meat. I think. Last time I read the bible I was amazed at how much the paper burns exactly like ZigZags so don't be looking for me when you wonder who farted in church. It ain't me. I am home watchin' Bull Durham wondering why it is OK for Kevin Costner to wear a garter belt in public and why my neighbors just call me a fag when I do it.

Rose goes in front, indeed.

3. Burn everything you can.

Trees, shrubs, rocks, grass, and even dirt. Anything that can soak up gasoline needs to be, neigh, begs to be, burnt.

So burn it.

m_hampink.jpgThis comes in handy when your neighbors ask you why you are cursing so much. Either the fire is too hot or the "god damn government won't let you burn your stuff on your shit!" The more anti-government rants in neighborhoods tend to bring a more cohesive unit of love and tenderness between the households. People love fires. People love rants. Bring out a copy of the Turner Diaries and you got the makings of pure rock fury.

Plus, people like to burn things.

4. Blood means you did something right.

Isn't this true with just about anything?

5. Cement is life's greatest Band-Aid.

And when I say Band-Aid, I don't mean that damn thing that went on the 80's. Bob Geldof. Man, that name seems too god damn creepy to be real. It kinda sounds like some sort of weird STD. "I gots me a case of the Geldof's." I guess that's when your cock gets drunk a lot and builds car bombs for the IRA. Or I guess it could be a football team. "The Galloping Geldof's!!" I wonder if you would be more scared than sad if you heard you had to play "The Geldof's"

Hell, I'd be scared.

They might get my dick drunk.

Stay tuned for more handy tips and helpful ideas to get your yard looking as good as it can be with Turtle

We Have A Date With The Underground Archives

Fuck Family Circus

This afternoon I decided I would experiment on myself and not in the choke yourself while masturbating and punching yourself in the mouth kind of way. After drinking coffee and soda all morning I bought one of those five hour energy shots and found myself halfway on the brink of a heart attack. But at the same time I found myself with super-meth-head type energy boost; the results of which are what you're about to see. I'm sure something similar to this has been done before but fuck them it's never been done by me.

Before we move on you have to understand something: I, like most comedians, comic artists, people with half a brain, HATE FAMILY CIRCUS and nothing brings me more satisfaction than sullying something pure and innocent and twisting it into a dysfunctional clusterfuck. For legal purposes all the characters of The Family Circus are the copyright of the guy who makes this retarded strip. I'm just the asshole who took his wholesome words out and put my own fucked up jokes in there. With the groundwork laid, here it is:

Yes I feel really dirty for having written that caption.


Sadly, I did not write this line. Thank you Dave Attel.

Feel free to go ahead and spread 'em the myspace and such....I could use the advertising.

Travis Gruber: Sullying American institutions one anal-sex joke at a time.

Archives

Honesty is Lonely (lonely baby gonna cry?)

Hi, my name is Richard and I'm an alcoholic. (You all shout out "Hi, Richard". Really, that's how they do it, pretty queer, I know. Queer = odd, that is.) That's enough for the honesty, everything in moderation is the key. Honesty shouldn't be surprised, he is a lonely word because he makes all the other words miserable. (I know honesty is a he because it is so insufferable, if it were female it would let up every now and then until you let your guard down before going back to burrowing under your skin. Honesty is too stubborn for that, very male.)

Can you imagine a world where everyone was honest, all the time? Unpossible, we'd never survive as a species.
Do these jeans make me look fat? No, the fat in your thighs and ass makes you look fat.
Do you think I should go for that promotion? Do you think I could beat out that idiot Caruthers?Sure , honey, but if your luck is going to change that dramatically shouldn't you just buy lottery tickets?

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket

Luckily, for the sake of society at large, honesty has its metaphorical traits beyond gender. Honesty has the loyalty of a dog, and is almost as easily fooled. You can spin a lot of fiction into fact with a few well chosen words, as long as they are true; honesty will always be at your side, with its tongue hanging out. The most important thing to remember about honesty is that what you don't share, skillful omission, is not untruthful. Playing on what assumptions people fill those missing details with is the most fun you can have with honesty on your team.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket

Here on the inner tubes there is an anonymity that extends as far as any two parties allow, you will only get to know and get to be known to the extent that both parties are willing, limited only by your ability tap keys or install a voice-recognition program. You couldn't very well pretend to speak a language that you don't, not for very long, translators just don't work that way. But other than a shared language, there are really no limits on how you represent yourself to other, equally equipped perfect strangers. This is the point at which honesty can be a helpful tool in getting to know people from all around the world, and letting them get to know you. You can share experiences, hopes, and dreams with like-minded individuals, forging strong bonds across the globe.

But that isn't always what goes on, as you might have noticed by all the incredibly busy important people you have met that seem to have a lot of free time to discuss the intricacies of "Firefly". Most of these people are just liars, and they have no problem with honesty, for they have never crossed paths with him. But some of these folks are well-acquainted with honesty, and keep him as a pet. Myself, I have carefully coddled honesty, nurturing his view of me in the black-on-white world of internet chatter.

I have never been shy when people ask me what I do, honesty is my only excuse, dear reader. It is so much easier than remembering elaborate lies that you have told to try and get people to admire you, envy you. I own my own business, and I am the industry leader in my community. Just because the airport charges me rent as they technically "own" the shoeshine stand doesn't mean the business isn't mine. If I move my business to another airport I'll still use the same name, and I certainly had to pony up all the money for my box and all my different brushes, waxes, and shines. Likewise, while my apartment might technically be positioned beneath my parent's house, and might be termed by architects a basement; it's all mine, I have my own entrance and utility bill.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket

As you can see, there is no reason to leave honesty out of your life, just be sure that you are the one calling the shots. Completely honest doesn't, (and shouldn't), mean honestly complete. Complete and total honesty is brutal and ugly, nobody is paying for internet service and hardware to read the goings-on of a 37-year-old virgin.

Archives

Chapter 27


I don't know what time it is when the lid to the dumpster is lifted and a bag full of bottles is thrown inside haphazardly, reigning down a thunderous “Good morning” on my head. Where had common decency gone?


Upon waiting several seconds and then opening the lid myself, I see the sun already high in the sky, its heat augmenting the putrid stench that cloaks me.


The night in the dumpster had passed without any incident. Despite what I drank, I feel refreshed today. Perhaps that is due to the sense of purpose weighing on my mind. Regardless, the fact of the matter is that I don't have any time for a hangover. There are things to do before the real fun begins.


I can't help smiling as I shoulder my backpack and head up to Melissa's apartment. I'll have the place to myself all day. Just because her mother has a night job doesn't mean she'll be home.


“Most days, she doesn't come home at all,” Melissa told me once after we'd fucked on her mother's bed during lunch one day. “We don't have anything to worry about.”


“I thought you said you ate dinner together every night?”


“I said I make dinner for her. Doesn't mean she's here to eat it.”


“Where is she?”


Melissa shrugged. “Hell if I know. Some bar. Or some guy's house. Probably a guy she met at the bar.”


Inside, it smells like Melissa smells when she has her clothes on. That and fish. But the fish is definitely from me. Slowly, my brain comes around and realizes what filth I'd exposed myself to in my drunken binge. My heart begins to race, my chest tightens, and for a second, I'm worried that if I have a heart attack, I'll forget the number for 911. Desperate to silence everything, I plunge my hands into my bag and retrieve the bottle of whiskey I had been saving for tonight. No matter—I know Melissa's mother has some more stashed away that will get me through this whole ordeal.


My clothes I throw in a garbage bag and leave outside the door. Then I go into the bathroom, stand in front of the mirror. My skin has an eerie glow—greasy, slippery. I run my finger down my chest; a viscous liquid collects underneath the uncut nail.


After drinking more of the whiskey, I get in the shower, more to relax myself than to get clean. With the whiskey, I don't need to be clean. I just need to be. It's something the medicine never gave me. It helps me maintain a focus on the now, to forget about then, or tomorrow, or all the what ifs that have been following me around like iron filings to a magnet since before I can remember.


I always loved the smell of her hair, I think as I rub her shampoo into mine. It always smelled so good, so clean.


“Why are you talking about her in the past tense?” asks Rationality.


I only smile.


“Have you thought this through?” he asks again.


“No. Maybe that's why it's such a good idea.”


“Listen, there are ways around this. You don't have to...”


Rationality, that bastard, talks when he shouldn't, never there when I need him. Fuck him. “Fuck you,” I say, under my breath. “Fuck you and the horse you rode in on.”


I reach out of the shower, grab that whiskey bottle sitting a foot away on the back of the toilet, and take a long, hard pull.


“Fuck all of it. The whole fucking world. Me, them, everything. What does it amount to? Jack shit. All I have are these fucking piece of shit voices in my brain. Voices...”


I come to some time later, sitting on the floor of the tub. The water's still running, still warm. Had I sat down? Fainted? Just zoned out?


More whiskey.


In her room, I search Melissa's drawers and eventually find shorts and a t-shirt I can wear. After putting them on, I go outside, careful to lock the door behind me. Now I'm feeling tipsy, and I stumble a bit going down the stairs. It's more funny than anything, but reminds me that, to do what I'm going to do, I can't be shitfaced. Or at least, I really, really shouldn't be.


“What are you going to do?” asks the man behind the register at the hardware store.


Even though I know what I need, I take my time wandering up and down the aisles of the hardware store. Rat poison—aisle 11. Plant food—aisle 9. Garden supplies—aisle 3 3 3.


Some habits are hard to break, no matter how much liquor is pulsing through your veins.


“What are you going to do?” repeats the cashier.


“Even things out.”


“Ah,” he says knowingly. “I have a chair I've been meaning to do that with for quite some time.”


“No, I mean, I'm going to set things right.”


“But, you know, somehow, you never find the time you need.”


He isn't listening.


“So, I just sit there, wobbling, my kids laughing at their dad...”


“What did you say?”


He puts down the duct tape he was trying to scan. “I said, I just sit there...”


“No, before that.”


“What—there isn't enough time?”


It's fucking hilarious. I laugh until I think my gut's about to explode. “Time?” I ask. “Time?!? Not enough? Fuck man, that's all there is! That's what all this shit is about!” I yell, motioning around me, other patrons of the store turning from what they are doing to watch. “You ever sleep in a dumpster? Fuck a chick with herpes? Man, you don't know what time is. You don't know how it works—but I DO. And you need to worry about doing more with it than leveling the legs on some fucking chair.”


He looks at me like I'm a leper and scans the duct tape. “That'll be twenty-seven fifty-two.”


“Fucking money—money marks time, you know?” I say, handing him thirty bucks. “And you can keep that fucking change—use it to fix your chair.”


I walk out with my bags. Security is following me through the parking lot, so I start to run. Running feels good. I feel the whiskey sloshing around in my belly, but I continue to run. As fast as I can I concentrate on pounding the pavement, driving gravel through my shoes, up to my feet, letting it pierce my skin, enveloping it, making it a part of me. Integration. Assimilation. Annihilation. It's all the fucking same. Become me, I say to the earth. Be my soul.


I look around and I'm standing in Melissa's kitchen. I don't remember getting to her apartment, let alone going into her apartment. The whiskey bottle hangs loosely in my hand. I regard it for some time before taking a long pull.


The bag I carried home from the hardware store is at my feet. The duct tape has rolled across the kitchen floor. There are already three lengths of rope cut and placed very carefully next to each other. Each looks about one inch longer than the one adjacent.


I look around the apartment. Some other things have changed. Things I've done I don't remember doing.


Melissa and her mother were never ones to keep a clean house. It wasn't so dirty that I had panic attacks there, but dirty enough that I would often hold my piss for hours just to avoid going in their bathroom. Even that morning, I noticed (though I didn't care) how much the place could use a good, hard scrubbing. But what I'm looking at now is spotless.


I walk to the trashcan. Empty. Completely. As if the trash has just been taken out.


Into the bathroom. Nothing different. Nothing different in Melissa's room either. Nothing different in the hall. Except a missing clock. There was one that hung there—right over the picture of Melissa in the second grade. It was an old wooden clock—antique.


I look down the hall. The door to Melissa's mother's room is open a slit. Faded light leaks onto the carpet outside. The door easily swings open, my hand barely brushing it.


Sitting on the pillow of the bed, propped up like a hospital patient, facing the door, is the clock from the hall. A knife is sticking out of the face, the rest of the wooden surface stained with glass blood. Gathered around its base are at least six or seven other clocks—old fashioned alarm clocks, digital clocks, and there, a watch or two—all in states of complete destruction. As I draw closer, I notice the knife is stabbed through a piece of paper. It says, “Counting divides time. And vice versa.”


Something makes me chuckle. More of a feeling in the stomach than anything. It's so funny I decide to down the rest of the whiskey bottle. I laugh to myself as I check the bathroom...


No clocks.


Melissa's room?


No clocks.


I laugh the hardest when I'm back in the kitchen. Every fucking clock in the house—destroyed. Killed Wasted time.


More whiskey. Gotta have more. I'm a little dizzy as I stretch to reach the top of the shelf where Melissa's mom “hides” her booze. I come up with a half-full bottle of Crown Royal.


Bottle in hand, I go back through the house, turning out the lights, leaving it the way it was when I walked in earlier today. Still grinning, chuckling, I go into the kitchen, grab my backpack, and sit down on the floor in front of the rope.


I imagine my teeth, white, shining through the darkness, my kinfe-cut grin their window to the world.


I load the gun carefully, counting the bullets. One two three two two three three two three...


There's the sound of a car pulling up. Doors opening. Doors closing. People laughing. Three people. Two guys. A girl. The floor reverberates with their pounding steps. Space bends around this place as they approach. The sound of metal on metal—her key in the lock. I realize I have an erection, and wonder why for a split second.


The door opens.


I don't remember anything else...


An Audience of Shadows Archive

The Wheel of the Year

Wheel-of-Year.jpgWith the festival of Beltaine just past, it seems to be an appropriate time to talk about the Pagan Wheel of the Year, or religious calendar. Beltaine is my favorite festival, even though I have yet to celebrate it properly... um, "properly" for my beliefs means fucking my brains out in a field with my magickal partner. I'll explain why later.

The Wheel consists of the eight solar festivals, or Sabbats. The Pagan religious calendar, so to speak, also includes thirteen lunar festivals, called Esbats, which occur on the full moons. Those pagans devoted to the Moon Goddess may also celebrate the other three phases of the moon: new, first quarter and last quarter.

Wow. I just added it up. A Moon Goddess pagan has sixty holidays a year! His/her children could be the envy of every kid on the block if they could actually get out of school for each one! Sorry, that comment goes way back to my early childhood on Long Island - the Protestant kids envied the Jewish kids because they got out of school more often for religious holidays... and the Catholic kids always had to explain to the music teachers that they couldn't sing "Away in the Manger" because it was written by Martin Luther.

Anyway, back to the Wheel of the Year. Paganism in all it's flavors is a nature-based religion, so the Wheel is solar and the festivals are based on the cycles of the agricultural year. The mythology (or theology) associated with each festival differs from pagan tradition to pagan tradition, so I'm going to skip most of that - if you're on a path to becoming a pagan, you're going to have to do a lot of research and reading to find the tradition that suits you anyway.

Brief note (hey, Pirate, this one's for you!): if you are south of the equator, your seasons are opposite mine. Hence, your Wheel dates are opposite. It wouldn't do you much good, and would actually rather screw your universal harmony and balance, if you celebrated the harvest during spring planting. For each festival, I'm including the southern hemisphere's dates in [parentheses]... but it pretty much just amounts to "take the Wheel and spin it half-way".

So, for your edification, or just to give you something off the wall to throw into a conversation ("Really, darling, didn't you know that today is Lughnassadh? How plebian..."), here is a very brief summary of the eight Sabbats of the Pagan Year.

1. Yule - Winter solstice Dec. 20th or 21st [Summer Solstice]

Winter Solstice is the shortest day of the year. Yule celebrates (or coerces, depending on the tradition) the return of the Sun, with hope for the end of winter.

Imbolc.jpg2. Imbolg Feb. 1st or 2nd [August 1st]

Imbolg is the first of the Spring festivals for fertility. Imbolg is the celebration of things yet to be born for the new year, and coincides with the lambing season.

3. Oestara - Vernal Equinox Mar. 20th or 21st [Autumnal Equinox]

Oestara occurs in the middle of March when the length of day is equal to the length of night. It is a time of balance, the official end of winter and beginning of spring. The second of the fertility festivals, Oestara represents the seeding and preparation for the remainder of the year.

4. Beltaine May 1st or 5th [Nov. 1st]

This holiday, the last of the spring fertility festivals, celebrates the time of love, and union. Specifically the union of the Lord and Lady, or the God/Goddess. In the oldest beliefs, the fertility of the land and the flocks/herds was promoted by the ritual intercourse of the High Priest and Priestess, representing the God and Goddess in the Great Rite... and then most everyone else grabbed a partner and headed for the bushes!

The%20Great%20Rite.jpg5. Litha - Summer Solstice June 20th or 21st [Winter Soltice]

Litha is the longest day of the year. The Midsummer festival celebrates the triumph of the Sun through the growing season, and is a festival of passion and glory. In the Celtic traditions it is also a celebration of the Mother Goddess who is seen heavy with child, ready to deliver the fruits of the season.

6. Lughnasadh Aug. 2nd or 7th [Feb. 2nd or 7th]

The first of the harvest festivals, Lughnasadh, is the beginning of the harvest season, when the spring grains, early fruits and vegetables are ready to be picked.

7. Mabon - Autumnal Equinox Sept. 22nd or 23rd [Vernal Equinox]

The second of the harvest festivals, this festival celebrates the gathering of the final crops of the fields and the fruits of the orchard.

8. Samhain Nov. 1st or 7th [May 2nd or 7th]

Samhain is the Pagan New Year, and completes the circle of the seasons. It is the last of the three harvest Sabbats, the blood harvest, the slaughtering of the culls from the flocks and herds. Because of the wealth of life energy released by the blood harvest, on the night of Samhain the veil between the spiritual world and the physical world is at it's thinnest.

So there you are. I have a question, and hope that you, my readers, will answer in the comments: Would you like me to do a full discussion of the mythologies, rituals and connections to Christianity of each of the Sabbats when they are approaching? I don't want to bore people, but if the interest is out there, I'd be happy to do so.

Blessed Be!

Vermont Village Witch Archives

After This, I’m Gonna Beat the Hell Outta Yer Old Man!

The last role-playing video game I owned before Elder Scrolls: Oblivion was Ultima VI, which is a stretch of about fifteen years. I guess I’m just not into sacrificing action for the sake of a story. Even when I did play Ultima I never really followed the story, I just went around massacring the innocent townspeople and taking their stuff. I know that many of my friends played the game the same way, and I suspect that that’s what made Grand Theft Auto inevitable: sometimes folks just want to act out their unbridled id in a way that is safe and without consequences. This separates the vast majority of gamers from the psychotic few that we hear about on the news and who make legislators itchy to “save the children.” Even at thirteen, I knew that it was not cool in real life to use a tavern as target practice for my new crossbow. Oblivion.jpg I never did finish Ultima VI, though, because even when I decided to play it seriously the game blocked the ending from me because I had been such an evil knight. Sorry. I don’t mind being the good guy if that’s how the game works, but if given a moral choice my virtual alter ego is almost always a sociopath.

My dislike of role-playing games intensified in the last few years due to a friend of mine who really likes them. I have spent far too many hours at his apartment watching him get totally baked and playing one kiddie game after another where a group of anime characters runs around the world killing what look like gigantic stool samples that appear out of nowhere, all in order to save some princess or something. He seems to spend at least half of his time farting around with magic spells, mixing eye of black toad with double-happiness tree root to create the super ferocious wombat spell that I will get the pleasure of seeing over and over again in the exact same animation until he finds something else. Look everyone, I know it’s an unfair stereotype, but it’s my experience with that class of gaming.

2007 A.D. and Elder Scrolls: Oblivion comes into my collection and Dolemite, a Wood Elf in the class of Assassin and born under the sign of The Thief enters the unsuspecting world of Tamriel. Dolemite is short and ugly, carries an iron dagger and a pocket full of lock picks and is slowly and painfully learning the art of thievery. I have spent a number of hours playing this game and I have probably completed about four official missions, two of which were in the service of the Thieves’ Guild. I have spent most of the time merrily breaking into houses and stores, loading up on expensive merchandise and fencing it through a shady dealer in order to pay other thieves to train me how to be an even better thief. Oblivion2.jpg I get caught frequently and have to restart from a saved game, because the guards in this game are rather ruthless and will either take the character to jail (where he loses all his stolen goods,) order him to pay a fine (and take all his stolen goods) or kill him, depending on the response I have him give when he is arrested. Even a nimble Wood Elf like Dolemite cannot outrun the police in this game, and they are nearly impossible to fight at my level. So thieving has been trial and error so far, but if it is only one fraction of the game, I suspect that this game will be full of stuff to do. This is a good thing, because the longer it takes to complete one game the less likely I am to buy another.

Dolemite has performed one good deed so far. A woman’s husband went missing after going into debt from gambling and I tracked him to a remote island where innocent people are hunted for sport. Dolemite isn’t much of a fighter, but he can run fast and fire flames, so I quickly took care of the three hunters and then stole their armor and weapons in order to give a world-class beatdown to the ringleader. The husband still died, but his wife gave me a book which I quickly hocked to a legitimate merchant for some extra coin to aid my thieving endeavors. Supposedly, there is an assassin’s guild called the Dark Brotherhood, but they only offer membership to characters who have murdered someone, and the Thieves’ Guild doesn’t go in for that sort of thing. So I’ll have to finish one set of dirty deeds before moving on to another. Perhaps after that I will atone for my sins and try to do something good, but until then Dolemite will be the terror of Tamriel.

I’m thrilled to see that the grand old world of Ultima style role-playing games has returned right under my nose and in an absolutely beautiful package. Everything looks great and the sound is awesome. I think there might even be a good story in there somewhere, but who gives a shit about that?


Philbrick will not shoot you with a crossbow, and carries one everywhere to remind you of that.


Secular Monk Archives

May 9, 2007

Writers Wanted!

FTTW is looking for a few good men. Or women. Or children. Hell, you don't even have to be that good. You can be semi-good.

If you ever wanted to write stuff on the intranets, now is your chance.

By stuff, we mean....anything. We could really use a movie reviewer, but we accept nearly anything. I mean, we have someone here who writes stories about adopting a baby who is CPA, so anything goes. News, sports, fiction, music, art, fashion, limericks, rants, love, sex, money, politics, religion, nothing is verboten here and everything is accepted. Oh, and cars. We really want someone to write about cars.

We prefer our writers to sign up for a weekly gig with us, but bi-monthly will do as well.

What are the rewards of working for FTTW? Just ask any of our writers about the perks of joining us. They'll tell you about the free meth lab and moonshine still located at FTTW headquarters. They'll tell you about the camaraderie, the laughs, the joys, the fun, the seasons in the sun.

They won't tell you about the pay. Because there is none. Unless you count self-satisfaction that comes with a job well done pay. We do. Because it's all we got.

Maybe some day we will be internet famous and people will throw gold at our feet and we will share some of that gold with our writers, but for now all we can offer you is a chance to be part of a great group of people who love, cherish and stalk each other.

If this sounds like your kind of gig, show us what you got. Tell us what your idea for a column and include a urine sample. I mean, sample of your writing.

We also are looking for one-shot writers, if you have something (anything but morose gothic poetry) that you want to share with the world as a guest writer for FTTW.

Send all submissions to: fttw.submit@gmail.com, with the header: LET ME IN!

Come on. You know you want to. That moonshine ain't gonna drink itself.

Your FTTW Astrologer

This past Sunday gave us our first FTTW weekly horoscope, presented by yours truly. Me. I want to clear something up before we go any further with them, however; I’m just presenting the horoscopes, I’m not writing them. Not yet. I’m still at the beginning of a long apprenticeship myself. You see…

I’ve got an astrologer living in my basement now. Actually, in the furnace room in the corner of my basement. And something is definitely up with that cat. Something not supported by empiricism, and I’m not just talking about horoscopes here.

It started last fall. My wife and I went up north for a five day getaway at a rented cabin (I talked about it a while back). One afternoon I was out for a walk and decided to have a look at this old shack I’d noticed in the woods a few days before, when we first drove up. It looked abandoned and it looked pretty fucking creepy, man. That’s right up my alley so I had to go check it out. I figured it was probably just some tarpaper shoebox thrown up by some hunter, but worth a look anyway. It just looked cool sitting there in the woods with no trail leading to it. Who knows, I thought, I might get some good creepy pictures or something.

So I started making my way towards the shack, but all through the woods I couldn’t shake the feeling that I was being watched by someone or something. I told myself that it was city-boy-paranoia, or that I was probably just being watched by a fuckin deer or something. Called myself a pussy and kept going. But all the same, it felt a little stronger than just paranoia or an overactive imagination. And when I got a little closer to the shack I almost shit myself… that’s why it felt like I was being watched… somebody had hung an old latex Halloween mask from one of the trees. Fuck’s sake! The last thing I expected to see was the big head of an old man hanging from a tree. I got shocked, good and proper. Not as shocked as I was about to become though, not even close. I walked closer for a better look at the mask.

oldman1.JPG It wasn’t a latex Halloween mask hanging from a tree, it was a real face belonging to a really old and really tall man. Who, I figured, lived in the fucking shack… I guess he’d been watching me for ages. I was on his property or his squat or something. Man, the guy was almost eight feet tall. Jesus.

When I saw that it was a real person, I gasped so hard that I almost swallowed my tongue. Jumped about three feet in the air, turned around and just started walking away quickly. I wasn’t exactly afraid, not by any means, but it was just that weird of a situation. I’d gotten a shock and I’d gotten the answer to my question (what’s up with the shack) so there was no real point in hanging around anyway.

Who am I kidding. I was nervous as hell but I didn’t really know why. The only thing I was sure of was that I was out of my depth on a level I couldn’t quite recognize. Something felt… not unnatural, but not natural in the sense that I’m used to. It’s almost impossible to verbalize the feeling; that’s as close as I’m going to get. Moving on.

As I was walking away I could hear him muttering to himself, but not loud enough for me to hear clearly. I could tell that it didn’t really sound like English though. Or maybe it was my imagination. The further I walked, the louder the old man muttered; the weird part was that my perception of the volume never changed, as if the volume of his voice rose in direct proportion to the distance I’d walked. Now that was starting to freak me out. The old man was about two hundred feet behind me but it still felt like he was muttering from about ten feet away. I turned around one last time – and he’d disappeared altogether.

But I could still hear his voice coming from that empty area in the middle of the forest. That was a touch too fucked up for me. Yeah. Time to go.

I turned again to get the hell out of there and almost ran right into the old man’s finger, which was pointed down, directly at my left eye (which was maybe shoulder level to this guy). At the end was a dirty, dirty fingernail, about an inch and a half long and almost as thick, cracked and jagged. Fucking dagger. Behind the daggernail was nothing but dirt. Dirty sleeve, dirty face, dirty top hat (serious, a fucking top hat), boots and pants caked in mud.

“YOU’RE A PISCES!” he taunted. “I SMELLED YOU COMING A MILE AWAY, FISH MAN DAN! NOBODY’S GOING TO LOVE YOU LIKE YOUR MOM DOES, FISH MAN! THERE’S NO HOPE FOR THE HOPELESS ROMANTICS, FISH MAN! YOU DON’T KNOW ANYTHING!”

He knew my name, he just said Dan. Shit. He was just talking, but it sounded like a scream coming from inside my head. The screams of rocks breaking. Hard, old, dusty, gravelly. And you know, as dirty as he looked, he smelled really clean. The stranger it got, the scareder I wasn’t. Something was making me realize that he meant no harm, although I also realized that he fucking owned me. At the very least, he knew my name and I didn’t know his.

“Of course I mean you no harm, DAN”, he replied to my mind, “why would I want to hurt a helpless little fishman like you?”

Helpless? I thought in spite of myself.

“Yes, helpless. Do you know how to turn a man into a pussy? Conceive him in June, HAHAHAHA!” And he fell down laughing at his own joke, adding, “At least he’ll smell like a pussy… FISHMAN!”

runes.jpg Well that’s kind of dirty, I thought to him. He jumped back up and started punching the air with his finger, emphasizing the words he felt were most important.

“Dirty? You don’t know dirt. You don’t know the smell of dirt. How deep in this Earth have you lived? I can tell, anyone can tell from looking at your eyes that you’ve hardly been around as long as Jesus. You’re just a baby yourself, a young spirit. Your soul still pisses itself… your soul needs to be potty trained. And that’s why. Do you got any..”

He saw that I looked confused; he stopped talking for a second, watching me, and his features softened a little. “You don’t even know why you came here today, do you? You still don’t remember me?”

I had to admit that I didn’t. Remember him?

“This is going to take longer than I thought, but that’s okay if we’re not wasteful. We can’t be wasteful. For now, trust me. We are connected in ways you’ve not even thought of. Do you got any Bee…. Wait, wait” he said as he started fishing around in his pockets. Pulled out a little rock and held it up for me to see the engraving.

“Do you know what this is, Dan, Dan, my dirty fishman?”
“Uh, sure thing, it’s a rune.”
“Of course, but do you know what it does? What it does for you? What you do for it?”
“Well I’ve got a pretty good idea, I mean I’m no expert but I thi…”
Finger stabbing the sky again, “That’s exactly what you are, no expert. I just said you were young, didn’t I? You need to pay attention and not waste time; it’s all we have, you know. The wealthy don’t stay wealthy by wasting money. You understand that much about time, right?”
“What, we’ve got a wealth of time if we don’t waste it?”
He finally smiled. “Son, we’ve got forever if we don’t waste it. Do you got any Beefaroni?”

Of course I did. I gave him a can; he said he’d be right back, walked behind a tree and disappeared. I waited until nightfall but he never returned. Disappointed yet relieved, I made my way back to the cabin I’d rented and told my wife the whole story. She checked my head for bumps, checked my pockets for drugs that were not on the camping checklist, found nothing, told me I was crazy and that was that. I certainly never forgot about it, but you know, life goes on.

Nine weeks later to the day. It was time to change the air filter on the furnace, so I went down to the basement and into the furnace room (it’s not like a real furnace room, just a little 8X8 room with a furnace in it. I live in a townhouse, not a high school, you know?). I’ve got a single 60 watt bulb hanging from the ceiling, old school, with the string hanging down. I walked in and pulled the string. And my head was filled to the brim of my skull with that voice again.

“TURN OFF THE LIGHT, USE A CANDLE!”

oldman2.JPG Needless to say, he’d scared the shit right out of me. I’m not kidding, I pooped a little. When I did that he said, “I smell knowledge. You just learned something alright, didn’t you?”

I couldn’t help but think to myself that I’d just learned two things. I didn’t know that shit smelled like knowledge. He cackled, “Ha ha, I suppose you’re right, you did learn two things. I didn’t think of that myself. I guess you just shit on me! There’s hope for you yet. Do you got any Beefaroni?”

This guy fucking loves the stuff. Opened the can with his daggernail in one smooth motion, scooped it out and ate it with his hands. Didn’t spill a drop either, and when he was finished his hands were completely clean of pasta and sauce. They still looked dirty, but with no trace of food. Quite the spectacle, watching this old man eat.

Every day since then has been a different mystery with that guy. He’s connected to the universe in ways I don’t understand. In ways I can’t even explain how I don’t understand. Some of these ways I do understand; he has taught me a lot, but I’m not at the point where I can just start spreading this shit around. A little knowledge is a dangerous thing.

So for now, let’s just say that I’m an apprentice of sorts. The old man has taken up permanent residency in my furnace room, sitting down there all day and all night, muttering to himself and playing with his runes and crystals and shit. And all the other things you’d expect to see; pendulums, star charts and so on. Other things that I’ve not been taught about yet and have been told not to ask about.

That’s where your horoscopes are coming from. That guy. Now, you go back to last Sunday’s horoscope and tell me how far off he was. As a matter of fact, tell my wife. She still doesn’t believe that we have what seems to be a millennia-old occultist with some kind of telepathic abilities and a craving for Beefaroni living in our furnace room. I’ve been trying to get a photo, if for no other reason than to prove his existence to my wife, but it hasn’t been easy. He doesn’t mind cameras but he hates bright lights of any kind. He hangs in the furnace room and won’t let me turn on the light. Nothing comes out right, but I’ll keep trying.

He won’t tell me his name so I started calling him Cyril. Cyril said he’s cool with that. I honestly don’t know if he’s making astrological readings or manifesting reality down there. I’ve got my vague suspicions about the latter.


One has to wonder what this might cost Dan in the long run.


Don't Go In There Archives

Disorderly Conduct

My sister, "Disorderly" made a brave career move recently. She left a high stress, high salaried position in the medical field, and took intensive accelerated training to do something much more hands-on in the same field. And something much less lucrative. But apparently more fulfilling and probably part-time. I bet they had her at "part-time."

So, she graduated tonight. For two weeks she has reminded me of this event and instructed me to tell no one since she didn't want to "make a big deal out of it." So secretive was this celebration that she didn't inform me until last night where the whole thing was taking place. She left the info on the voice mail of my cell phone.

damnhippies.gif

Yes, only my sister would "graduate" in a bar.

After pulling into the dirt driveway and dodging several large craters disguised as potholes and a couple of guys passed out face down in the mud, I saw a very tall woman with red hair down to her waist sitting on a bench outside the bar. I figured it was one of my sister's hoochie mama classmates until I realized it was, in fact, my sister.

I don't know what it is about this class that attracted a crowd like this - but the whole group looked ready to perform triage at Woodstock. Long, long hair, gauzy clothes, lots of jewelry and now certificates giving them permission to perform certain medical procedures on unsuspecting and hopefully drug induced victims. Oh did I mention there was drinking tonight? When I left Sis she was doing Tequila shots.

But - hey. She took four courses simultaneously to finish the program in the shortest amount of time and she got 90% averages overall. That's nothing to scoff at, even if you still can't resist scoffing at the love beads and musk oil. I was (am) pretty darn proud of her, and anyone who reinvents themselves, even if they are reinventing themselves into Carly Simon.

And I, lovemonkey snob extraordinaire, was thrilled to suck down a Coors Light in her honor.

And to give the roast pig a spin or two.


lovemonkey wishes you peace, love and mescaline

Archives

Grindhouse: A Review


I just saw a movie that will, from this point forward, set the standard for jaw dropping personal film making. If you watch this movie and your jaw doesn't hit the floor the movie will literally reach off the screen, rip your arm off, and break your face with it. That movie is the Robert Rodriguez/Quentin Tarantino double feature homage to b-rated seventies cult flicks: Grindhouse. You know a movie is going to be good when the name alone brings to mind images of a slaughterhouse and a strip club.


The first thing you have to understand is that this is not going to be your typical popcorn munching Saturday night at the movies. This is a true three and a half hours of back-to-back, non-stop festival of gore, titties, ass-kicking, car-chases, exploding head and the greatest single use for a helicopter ever. Watching Grindhouse is like having 220 minutes of hard-core hooker sex. You know you’re not going to spend this type of money all the time so you’re going to get everything you can out of the situation and Rodriguez and Tarantino deliver on the hard end of fuckery. Not to mention that each movie is preceded by fake trailers for movies made by other film makers.

I tried putting these trailers, via YouTube, right into the post but wordpress is being a cunt about embedding youtube videos so just click the names to wacth the trailers...thanks for dick wordpress.


Such as "Machete": a Mexploitation flick by Robert Rodriguez.


"Don't" an ambiguous horror film by the wacky boys who brought you Sean of the Dead.

"Werewolf Women of the SS" a hodge podge horror film from Rob Zombie that gives you awkward feelings because the chicks are topless and you want to stare at their tits but at the same time they're in werewolf form and covered in hair. So part of you is turned on while a seperate part of you feels dirty for staring at hairy werewolf titties..it's all very confusing.

And then there's the Piece de Resistance in Eli Roth's "Thanksgiving" which, well by god, this is the absolutely best trailer. Pay close attentiond at the end and you'll catch the best joke ever. It's a quick physical gag that had me laughing for ten minutes - which is apparently just the right amount of time for the girl behind me to question, "What's the fuck's wrong with that guy?"

And that, dear readers, is merely the appetizer for the four course meal of neck snapping you about to indulge in. These trailers are but foreplay to the hardcore action your brain is about to take in. Basically folks: your eyeballs are about to get fucked in the greatest way possible.


First up is Robert Rodriguez' "Planet Terror"; a gore filled zombie flick that grabs my love with the first scene as Rose McGowan Go-Go dances her way right into my heart. After that it's non-stop zombies, death and destruction. There's this scientist dude who creates a chemical that turns people into zombies and if you cross him this motherfucker takes your balls...literally. Then for some reason pop-singer Fergie shows up and promptly gets eater by zombies. Which serves her right. What purpose do you have being in a horror film if you're not going to show your tits? No Boobies = you get eaten by the walking dead. Then this dude named El Ray shows up and decides that he's had enough of this zombie shit. He rescues the now peg-legged Rose McGowan - which leads to the most hilarious sex scene ever. He rallies the posse; which includes an insane nurse and a female police officer who is not named but each time you see her - her clothes get smaller and more revealing - and saves the day. As the entire entourage is escaping the "Military Base" one dude jumps in the seat of a twin rotored Chinook helicopter and flips the switch to "Split Zombie Skulls" and mows down an entire battalion of rogue zombie soldiers. this is where Rose' mighty machine gun leg - so lauded as one of the key over the top ideas to make it into the picture - comes in handy as she uses it to kick some serious ass, break dance style.


Though the machine gun leg wasn't the first idea.

The jack hammer from Dusk Til Dawn.



Optimus Prime's giant weiner from an article I wrote

Danny Devito and Rhea Perlman (actual size)

That right there could be enough. You could walk out of the theater satisfied that your money was well spent. But this shit aint over yet because up next is Quentin Tarantino's "Death Proof" . Deathproof stars Krut Russell as Stuntman Mike. What's he do you ask? He's a stuntman tardo. If I had said his name was goat-fucker Bill you wouldn't be sitting there asking me retarded questions. You'd hear the name and just assume that his man named Bill - who is commonly called "Goat Fucker Bill" - spends a good majority of his time fucking livestock. Pay attention. This movie is an exhibition of Quentin Tarantino's ability to write captivating dialogue which is proven with the 20 minute false start that this film receives but once it actually hits the ground running...hang on to your tits.


So Stuntman Mike is one mean motherfuckin' motor scooter and gets his rocks off by putting pretty girls in his Stuntman Mike approved super-car and introducing them, face first, to the dashboard. First this sick fuck seduces Rose McGowan into getting into his stunt-mobile and once she's incapable of escaping explains to her that she's about to get the joy ride from hell. Driving at 900 mph he slams on the brakes real quick and Rose – poor dear sweet rose who was not wearing a seatbelt – gets a double serving of dashboard for dinner. But Stuntman Mike doesn’t stop there. His appetite is insatiable and he’s out to wreck shop on the rest of Rose’s crew of friends. At the bar he just left; old Stuntman Mike was shunned by a group of bitchy girls and Stuntman Mike doesn’t take to kindly to girls pitching him shit. He doesn’t have the greatest people skills so he decides to end their cattyness in the only way he knows how: by hitting their car head on.

This is the greatest car crash ever filmed and you get to see it FIVE TIMES. The first time is the initial crash and each time following shows what happens to the four females in the car during the head on impact and – I kid you not – you get to see him run over a girls face in slow motion. I keep two list with me at all times. One is my "people who need to die list" and the other is a "methods of death list" and running over someone's face has just jumped to the top!!!

And then the movie starts over. There’s a new set of girls, a new set of circumstances, but the same old Stuntman Mike. But there’s one part of the equation that’s changed: These girls are stunt car drivers. This variable leads to the greatest car chase ever filmed. The last twenty minutes of Death Proof is going to make you crap out copies of every Fast and the furious movie ever made. This is the greatest car chase ever; swiftly replacing the veteran of the genre 'Smokey and the Bandit'.

The car chase in this film is fucking amazing. There's no CGI, no models, no wirework; it's 100% real and 150% KICK ASS!!! The three girls in the car are assaulted by Stuntman Mike and his Stunman Mike-esque driving shennanigans and decided that they're going to fight back by showing him what real driving is all about. And by real driving I mean what happens when you piss off three girls who aren't the wimpy, "Oh fuck beans, I broke a nail," type of chicks. The run a clinic of crazy driving and revenge all over Stuntman Mike's ass!!! And right when they're at the peak of beating the hot buttered fuck out of Stuntman Mike - the movie ends. Just like in sex they've shot their load, it's all over and it's time to smoke a pack of cigarettes.

And also, just like sex, all I wanted to do afterward was not cuddle and wonder how I could do it again - but this time without paying so much money and also without so many other people in the room.

Travis once paid someone to cuddle with him.

Archives

Steak And Spiderman

I know a couple of you are waiting to find out what’s happening with our boy Jack and the werewolves and as soon as I figure it out, you’ll be the second to know.

This weekend we drove down to Ft. Collins CO to see Spiderman 3. We were hoping to catch it in IMAX. The theater is called the Super Gonzo Cineplex Mega Corp “Imax” complex so we figured it would be a good bet. Unfortunately they never built the IMAX and whoever designs their web page never got the news. The manager was nice enough to be apologetic and offered us passes to any other movie if we wanted to double feature it. So we bought tickets and had lunch at the Texas Roadhouse across the parking lot.

texas_roadhouse_taste_2004.jpg Now, I normally sneer at any of the various themed restaurants. I’ve gotten enough crappy food at Outback, Chili’s, Applebee’s, Red Lobster, Olive Garden…you know the ones. You wait at least half an hour for your little electronic hoodoo to flash and vibrate to tell you your table is ready and then you wait forever for your appetizers until you think you’re going to starve and then they bring the appetizer and the main course at the same freaking time. That will cut a tip to 5% faster than the ribs with ½ inch of rub on them I got at Outback once.

I’ve eaten at no less than four different Texas Roadhouses in three different states and every one of them has had the same outstanding service and really tasty food. Yesterday was no exception. We did have to take a booth in the bar and we were too close to the kitchen, but our waiter/bartender, Quinn, made tending bar while waiting on no less than eight tables seem simple. When we didn’t have our appetizers after five minutes he went back to the kitchen and apparently cooked it himself in less than two minutes because he came back out with them in hand. Our drinks never came close to being empty and I was drinking ½ iced tea and ½ lemonade and most places normally mess up THAT combination as a matter of course. Not the Roadhouse.

I’ve never had a bad meal there. From steaks, to ribs, to the pulled pork sammich I had yesterday. The food has always been excellent. They smoke a lot of their dishes and none of the smoked things ever have that dipped in liquid smoke aftertaste. They really just let their food just get all smokey the old fashioned way. And their sauce has a bite without blasting your head off.

spiderman3.JPG As for the movie, I’m still not sure if it was the best of the series so far or the worst. There were too many bad guys. The pacing was manic. They tried to lay the backstories well enough, but everything was happening so fast that you really didn’t care. That may be my biggest complaint about the fight scenes. There was so MUCH happening on the screen that when it was over you had to ask yourself, what just happened there? The effects and CGI were too slick. My other problem with the fight scenes is simply, “Spiderman is NOT Superman, he gets hurt dammit!!!”

Toby Maguire read the script and then cranked it up another notch. Instead of throwing away the corny scenes where the black goo makes him overly aggressive, he grabbed ahold of them and rode them for all they were worth. His dedication to the character made those scenes hilarious when they could have been just plain dumb. That shows me a lot bout him.

Kirstin Dunst. She’s annoyed me in everything she’s done since Small Soldiers so I’m not the guy to ask. I can’t put my finger on it. All I know is that I’d rather seen almost anyone else on screen than her. She’s never been MJ to me.

Topher Grace becomes Venom at some point in the movie. He’s another one. If I never saw him in anything again, I’d be cool with that. But then again, he’s supposed to be a petulant brat so I guess it worked for him.

Thomas Haden Church as Sandman worked for me. When I first heard he got the role I was all, “He’s too skinny!” but apparently a LOT of time with a good trainer fixed that. I’m always impressed when someone puts that much muscle on because I know from experience; it takes a ridiculous amount of work and a small fortune in protein powder.

The movie runs 2 hours and 20 minutes and my butt was ready to go at the 2 hour mark. The action scenes went by fast and furious, which just made the “character development” scenes all the more snooze-worthy. It’s like the Anakin Skywalker and Princess Amidalla scenes in Star Wars II (Titanic in Space). I’ve met Luke and Leia, I can guess what happens next, mmmm’k? But I guess it needs to be in there for people like my wife who’ve never read comic books.

All in all it was a good way to start the summer movie slam. Boyo, 11, seemed to have more fun than me and his Mom so that should tell you a lot. The only other real annoyance was all the product placement in the movie. Everything you see on the shelves at Walmart? It’s alllllll in the movie.

We're looking forward to the rest of the Summer Movie Season. The final chapter of Pirates of the Caribbean, Shrek the Third, another DieHard. Which one are you looking forward to? Why?


Timmer smuggled a cactus blossom into the theater.


The Back Booth Archives

May 8, 2007

Everything I needed to know about explosives I learned in Kindergarten

There is a peculiar dynamic among young pre-adolescent boys. I don’t really know the technical term for it, but I always called it “the dumb ass cannot remember anything”.

That summer, summer of 1969, the summer that Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin walked on the surface of the moon (go ahead, I dare you. Tell Buzz it was bullshit).

Watch his right jab.

Anyway, that summer my dad told us all we were moving to Texas in a couple of months. And I was not terribly happy about it, like most 9 year old boys all I could wrap my brain around was that I would miss all my friends. Guys I ran around with, and in 1969 you ran around unsupervised and unmonitored all the time.

I was running around with my best friend Russell one day, explaining that we were moving and it sucked, cause I wouldn’t have any friends to goof around with. I told him about my first experience with gunpowder and how dad had told me to leave that shit alone. But of course being boys we moved off of the discipline topic and deep into the science. And when I was explaining to my friend Russell how I had miscalculated the effect of Blue Dot gunpowder, he started explaining to me how it had to be packed and contained so that the fast burn generated an explosion.

Russell knew what he was talking about. And we made plans. Oh yes we did.

A Coca Cola can. You remember, the kind that had the pull tabs you yanked off and threw in the lake to lacerate someone’s foot with?

Yeah. That kind. Half filled with gunpowder, crumpled wax paper for wadding (if you never had your sandwich wrapped with this stuff you probably don’t know what I’m talking about).

And we made a fuse. I learned my lesson about the matches. We made a fuse from a bunch of fuses actually, about 40 firecracker fuses knotted together. Shoved into the bottom of the can. Ready for action.

Now all we needed was something to blow up. Having the attention span of 9 year old boys, we selected the first Target of Opportunity. The cinderblock underneath the corner of Russell’s back porch. It was perfect. It was can-sized (we convinced ourselves, oh you should have heard us talking ourselves into this), it was concrete (not really but we were stupid), so it would contain the blast and shield us from harm, and it was right there!

Russell put it in position. I lit the fuse.

And we ran over to the dirt pile about 15 feet away, apparently dad was landscaping or something, anyway, pile of dirt. Good cover.

And the goddam thing exploded. Blew up. It actually worked.

My dad told me some years later that Russell’s dad told him he found a few pieces of cinderblock in the dirt, when he was shoveling it into a wheelbarrow and doing whatever landscaping thing he was doing.

explosion.jpgSo what happened? The cinderblock exploded, and the porch fell down.

We had blown up a porch.

I think the noise and the damage had taken over that part of a boy’s brain, the part that says “uhm.. we might be in trouble now”.

To my surprise, that is exactly what Russell said to me. Except he left himself out. “You are in trouble now boy”.

Me?

His dad came out, looking at the smoke, the porch, the two of us standing there like total dumb asses… deer in the headlights. There was no way we were getting out of this. We confessed immediately, tears running down our cheeks.

Somehow we thought that might gain us leniency. We were wrong.

I mentioned last week this was the only time somebody else’s dad administered a butt spanking to me (not counting coaches and high school). He was very deliberate about it, not yelling, not visibly angry or scary, but quite thorough.

I thought this would be my “get out of jail free” card when I got home and faced my dad.

I was wrong about that too.


Dave likes things that go boom. And spankings.

Archives

I Got My 20 Sided Die

20%20Sided%20Black%205%20Inch.jpgI love introducing new players to D&D, sort of like a crack dealer of the tabletop gaming world. With new players, adventuring actually is an adventure. Longtime gamers see a group of kobolds and cast sleep on the entire group of low hit die creatures. They see a grick and pull out their magical weapons. Long-time gamers even have Pavlovian responses to the appearance of a hex grid.

But new players? You can go so far as to say "roll initiative" in front of them and nothing happens.

Stick and I convinced our neighbors Hugo and Diana that Dungeons & Dragons would be an awesome way to spend a Saturday. Hugo and Diana were really the main reason we moved to this complex. It's like a sitcom about classicists trying to maintain jobs, except those two are so cool that I'm a little afraid that it's Stick and me who are the wacky neighbors, and they're the protagonists.

Stick explained the basics, higher numbers are better. Roll a 20-sided die for everything... except when you don't. Get used to the acronyms. And try not to get killed. Hugo is a computer gamer, so he kept referring to his life meter... you know, that stat we usually call "hit points".

I was a little annoyed that Stick didn't give me the Staff Of Reveal Plot, or the Bracelet of Protection From Everything. As the GM's girlfriend, I really should get something like that. But that's OK, I'll get my revenge. I'm going to hide all of Stick's monster miniatures before next week's game.

Meg wants Stick's staff.

Archives

Ghetto Princesses

“What are you wearing to the concert?” Jane, my hairdresser’s assistant asks as she massages my head. She tilts my head forward and works on my neck. It is quite possibly the nicest feeling in the whole entire world, and I choose not to answer her until she’s done. The head massage is worth the price of the haircut alone. She begins to towel dry my tresses and my voice is muffled through the terry cloth.

scalpmassage2.gif “Uh, probably this new dress my mom bought me for my birthday,” I lie. Not about the new dress, that I do have, but I haven’t shaved my legs in about a month, and though I love Gwen Stefani, her concert wasn’t reason enough for me to bust out the four blade Gillete. Jeans and a cute top, what I already had on, seemed just fine to me.

“So cute!” Jane emphasizes the ‘cute’ like she was trying to resell the dress to me after I describe it to her with full girlie disclosure, being sure to use enough Project Runway jargon to sound like I mean it.

It’s not that I don’t like looking nice, but I never understood the twelve-year-olds, or twenty-year-olds for that matter, who glammed up for a dark concert where no one was looking at them. The theatre I understand dressing up for, or the opera, because it is more intimate, but a Britney Spears concert? Madonna? Gwen Stefani? In a big ass arena named after some website? In Arizona? I’m just not so into dressing up for pop concerts. Or the shouting that seems to be required. Or the wooing. I am a very subdued concert goer. As is my sister, so she makes for the perfect concert companion. We may not seem happy, standing with our arms folded across our chests and barely mouthing the words while our heads bob up and down ever so slightly, but we are. We really are. We would just rather listen to Gwen singing, not each other, so we won’t be shouting the words to any songs. It’s just not dignified and should be saved for car rides. We might tap our feet a little, we might sway our hands or clap when asked, but we most certainly will not dance. Not under any condition.

“Who knows what it’s like to live in the gheeeeeettttttttttttttttoooooooo?” Acorn or Akon, a rapper with a reggae vibe asks the audience. Two girls a row ahead of us begin to scream and jump up and down in their matching Juicy Couture sweat suits, a blur of bubblegum pink among the crowd. Akon begins to shout again, “If you know what it’s like to live in the ghetto, lemme hear you say, ‘I know what it’s like to live in the ghetto!’”

akon2.jpg “I know what it’s like to live in the ghetto!” the girls scream like Acorn might hear them over everyone else. The two hug their L.A.M.B. bags, no doubt containing cherry flavored lip gloss, a dainty pink derringer, and their Sidekicks so that they can text pictures of the concert to their less privileged girlfriends sitting at home watching The Hills. One girl throws her head back and lets out a cry like someone was stealing the sweat suit right off of her back. Or killing her. “I LOVE YOU!” she finishes the scream off, “YOU ARE SO HOT!” She then continues to sing every word of some song with lyrics about not being the first to die when you are in the ghetto hanging with whatever gang you belong to. My sister and I glare at each other, engaging in a very Jim-to-Camera moment. “I hate them,” my sister shouts into my ear over the music and I nod.

Even when I was like them, I was never like then. Let me put it to you this way; my first concert was The Cher Farewell Tour. Or Comeback tour. One of those. It was as if I grew up as a little gay boy, but I didn’t mind. I like Cher. Now I am the dorky twenty-year-old with earplugs realizing that the opening act –whom I’ve never heard of – for Gwen Stefani –whom I love- is the same guy who “sings” that song on the radio that I hate and change within the first three beats. A mother and I exchange glances and I dig into my purse and give her my extra pair of pink squishy earplugs. She lights up like one of those girls on My Super Sweet Sixteen when they receive the BMW their parents said they would never buy them but we all knew they’d get. It just wouldn’t be an episode of My Super Sweet Sixteen unless some spoiled little girl who didn’t have her license yet was gifted with a black SUV. The only difference between those girls and this woman is that she was ever so gracious when I gave her the earplugs and mouthed “thank you”, something I have never heard uttered on My Super Sweet Sixteen.

“I couldn’t get a girlfriend to save my life,” the rapper goes on to say. “I tried everything!”

“OH MY GOD I LOVE YOU SO EFFING MUCH!” The girls in front of us shout while their mother sits stone faced in her seat, looking quite ill. I can just smell the Republican on her. She reeks of McCaine for President donation checks. I wonder how she feels about her little girl being in love with a black man trying to save the Ghetto Lifestyle one luscious booty at a time? Her daughter screams at the top of her lungs toward the stage, “YOU ARE SO HOT!” because she’s been lonely too, and she knows what it’s been like to be lonely in the Ghetto of Life. I guess in that case, I have too. I probably shouldn’t judge the girl. After all, I listen to DMX.


They all gonna make Stephanie act a fool, they all gonna make Stephanie lose her cool.


Obscene And Heard Archives

Lessons

"Exactly how much do you know about my project?"

My face tightens. We're sitting in his small, dark office. Books line the perimeter of the room like a dusty mosaic-styled wallpaper, and the cracked venetian blinds show a gray North Texas sky brooding, like Christian Bale on a bender.

"Erm, nothing, unfortunately. It was rather hard to find anything," I say, a bit meekly. Shit.

"So let me get this straight... it looks to me as though you're hiring me - free of charge - to help you with a class assignment. And it seems, further, that you've arrived at this interview completely unprepared, expecting me to just tell you everything you need to know. And how could you even know that what I'm telling you is true?" His words sound angered, but his face just looks exasperated.

lifeafter7.jpgHis well-receded hairline has been trimmed to a buzz cut, and his thin, angular face is hidden behind glasses big enough to be a pair of Aviators. Such glasses would surely eclipse the face of anyone not endowed with such a beak-like nose; it looks like it allows him to look down on everyone he meets. Behind those glasses, though, the eyes are kind - like the eyes of your father when you both know that you've done something very stupid.

He continued to ask me questions he already knew the answers to, including "you are supposed to do research, right?" and "Do you have any idea who "Emil L. Fankenheim is?". Shit.

"Tell you what," he says, folding his long hands and placing them on his desk as he leans forward, "I've got my office hours again at 11, at 1, and at 4, and you can come back any time you need," It wasn't a suggestion.

I "yessir"d myself straight out of the room and into the hallway, where I had a quiet moment alone to reflect on my hatred of everything (including, but not limited to blue-tooth earpieces, very small dogs, "lite" beers, Modern Art and bees), then I walked quickly down the flights of stairs, out the double glass doors and into the stifling humidity.

I had just been taught a lesson in doing things right.

Before every interview, no matter with whom, I always do about an hour's worth of background. I always know where they're from, what schools they went to, basically everything that Google can possibly turn up, and as much as possible about whatever they want to talk to me about. Always, that is, except for last Friday, when deadline crunches had me doing four interviews a day for three days in a row. The young Indian man I'd interviewed the afternoon before had been kind enough to happily enlighten me when I'd asked what his student organization's name stood for -something I could have known with a passing glance and 4 seconds on the Internet.

But this man, this man had been around the block. He'd taught in universities in Israel during wars, he'd had parents and relatives taken up in the Holocaust. He'd been teaching for approximately twice as long as I'd been alive.

And he wasn't going to take my shit.

I'm sure there was a point to this story, in that kind of "the moral of the story is to always..." kind of way, but I'd be lying if I said I could remember it now. I just thought we could all get together, crack a beer, and reflect on the lessons we've learned, and the assholes we've hated for teaching them to us. Cheers.

One day, Ian will get it right. In the meantime, at least he has Lite beer from Miller

Word Whore Archives

By Request

So, I got the following email over the weekend from a faithful reader:

vagitarian3.gif

Dear Baby Huey,
You look hot. I like ducks. Ducks are beautiful. They're for loving, not eating.

How can I eat vegetarian food without seeming like an idiot to my meat eating friends? What I mean to say is, are there any vegetarian foods that are actually good? Like, food that is simply good food, and happens to not have any meat in it? How do I trick my carnivore friends into eating vegetarian?

Sincerely,
Hamela Pandersome

How can I refuse such a sultry request?

Vegetarian Enchiladas

1 lb sweet potatoes, peeled and cut into cubes
1 14oz can of black beans, drained and rinsed
1 Tbsp butter
1 large red onion, diced
1 poblano pepper, cut into strips
1 chipotle pepper, chopped fine
3 cloves of garlic, minced
1 Tbsp ground cumin
1 c corn, frozen or fresh
4 - 6 10" flour tortillas
1 c green enchilada sauce (I just used canned Old El Paso brand, it's really good)
shredded monterrey jack cheese
1/2 c fresh cilantro, chopped

Place the sweet potatoes in a pot of cold, salted water and bring to a boil, and cook till they're fork tender. Drain, mash, and set aside for a few minutes.

Melt the butter in a large skillet over medium high heat, and saute the onions, peppers, garlic, cumin, and corn until the onions and peppers are soft. Toss in the black beans and toss till they're hot. Fold in the sweet potatoes and cook for a few minutes, and add a bit of water or broth if they're getting a bit too dry. You want it to be the consistency of refried beans. Fold in half the cilantro.

Fill each tortilla with the filling and roll it up -- don't close it like a burrito, and place seam-side down in an 8 x 8 baking dish, snug with the others. Top with the enchilada sauce and the cheese, and place in a 375 degree oven for 20ish minutes until the cheese is melted and bubbly.

Sprinkle with the rest of the cilantro. Serve. Enjoy.

As for the metal this week, let's go classic.

dioyears.jpgBlack Sabbath
The Dio Years
Rhino Records

I don’t know about you, but I really don’t like Ozzy’s mindless mumbling vocals. Ronnie James Dio was Black Sabbath’s vocalist for four albums in the 80s and early 90s, and this album is a compilation of those hits, including Heaven and Hell, The Mob Rules, and Die Young. The album also contains 3 new recordings, which are very classically Black Sabbath. Dio’s vocals are soaring, but still manage to be dark and somewhat ominous. Tony Iommi’s guitars continue to be wonderfully gothic-sounding, even when throwing in the occasional solo in the new stuff, which is a bit out of character with Sabbath. Dio-era Black Sabbath (Dio, Geezer Butler, Tony Iommi, et al) are out on tour right now as "Heaven and Hell" with Machine Head and Megadeth, so check them out! All in all, a great addition to any diehard fan's library.

Baby Huey isn't vegetarian because he loves animals, he's vegetarian because he hates vegetables.

Dishful of Metal Archives

The Sands of Time

Despite being a pirate, I love rocks. Perhaps more so being away from them, months or weeks at a stretch. I know a little about them and the processes that create, destroy and remake them. I’m also surprised at how many people can walk around, oblivious to the earth and its rocks and not be curious; walk a beach and feel the sand beneath their feet and not stop to look at a grain, or two and wonder about the journey and history behind it.

sandinmyear.jpgYou could pause and pick up one single grain of beach sand. You would find it to be clear-a tiny grain of quartz, insignificant and lost in a soft breath, or slight breeze, but it has a story that rivals all others told, in its majesty and scope. That grain at has at least a four and a half billion-years of changes and journeys, most likely all across and through our great planet.

If given an afternoon it might tell you of just its most recent years, traveling the continent. The journey from its lofty perch on the side of a mountain more massive and majestic than any ever gazed upon by human eyes. A journey of a hundred million years, or more from mountain to beach. Torn down by wind, rain, ice, or sunlight, and the crushing weight of time, immortal, long before life began here in the stagnant pools, evolving into blue-green algae, stromatalite beds that generated the first oxygen for our atmosphere. From rock face, to boulder and mountain streams that roared for the dinosaurs. Boulder to cobble in a rushing river, offering food and drink to mammals who took up the scepter from their cold-blooded predecessors. Cobble to stone tool, carried and treasured by humanoids that first stood up to watch the stars wheel across the sky. Lost and buried for eons, unearthed by flood, earthquake, volcano, or any number of natural processes that will still be at work long after you and I are but dust. Tool to trash, reduced to pebble in the slow grind of time that it takes man to find fire as a friend. Pebble to grain, dumped into the sea as a river’s flesh to it’s blood of water, to rise again as the beach beneath your feet as you walk along unaware of the story beneath you.

And most of those who walk the beach will always be unaware, but before you go, you might contemplate how it came to be on the mountain. Yes, even a grain of sand has a few stories in it.

Any Port in the Storm Archives

May 7, 2007

The Time Traveler's Wife

Is it a little creepy to think that you met the love of your life when you were 5 and he was over 30? Not only that, you hung out together when he was often naked? I know how nifty it would be to hang with my husband out in the yard having picnics and talking about kindergarten homework when he was in the buff.

Okay, so maybe that sounds a little molester-ish, this early in the review. It just amused me to put it that way.

I suppose I could have started off with the bit where a guy blows himself and gets caught by his dad. But I didn’t want to do that ‘cause I’m still not sure he actually did it. Maybe he gave himself a handjob. Entirely unsure.

Okay, enough with the scandalous teases. A lot of people have read this book already but since I’m currently not finished with any of the four other books I have going right now, I had to pull from the past to find something to talk about.

What I came up with is The Time Traveler’s Wife by Audrey Niffenegger. What a book this is! I’ve read it three times now and a lot continued to confuse me until I got through it the 2nd time.

I grabbed this book for this week ‘cause I was just reading that the 2008 release of the film will have Rachel McAdams of The Notebook, Red Eye and Wedding Crashers is slated to play Claire and Eric Bana, of Black Hawk Down, Munich and Troy is playing Henry. After finding this out I kept thinking “huh” and then “huh” again.

See, Clare is a redheaded paper maker who comes from a wealthy WASP-type family. Henry is a skinny librarian who is often starving and breaking into Army surplus stores for clothing. They are both pretty much hippies with eclectic tastes in music. Lots of Iggy Pop, Dead Kennedys, Violent Femmes, and Clash.

I’m now concerned that Hollywood is going to turn this wonderful book into a wannabe romance akin to The Notebook. Which, no, don’t, please. Not that there isn’t romance. There is. Epic. But there’s really tragedy and it’s sci-fi. Hell, it’s TIME TRAVEL! My weakness. (No pirates though.)

Okay, let me get back to the book. Maybe next year when the movie comes out I’ll write about how much it screwed up. Right now it’s about the book. Yes! Okay.

Let me just say right now that I love that Henry is finally the one time traveler I’ve ever read about or seen on a show, wherever, that used the time travel to find out the lottery numbers and no one died and nothing bad happened. They just got money. Which everyone needs, so that’s taken care of. Not that they don’t work, but it’s still nice to not worry about it.

Anyway, Henry DeTamble is an employee at the Newbury Library in Chicago. He spends his time reliving traumatic periods of his life. The night his mother was killed in a car accident. The time his ex-girlfriend committed suicide. He also visits happy times, like meeting Clare when she’s a child. You see, Henry has “Chrono Displacement Disorder”. It’s a genetic disease that’s basically like having epilepsy. It can be set off by stress, fear, or wonky TV signals. When he’s not jumping around through time, he’s going to concerts, cooking, listening to music and reading all the books in the library, including works by Martin Heidegger. Being chrono-challenged and living outside the norm, makes one contemplate things like religion and philosophy and science. Heidegger was the natural choice.

Clare Abshire is about 8 years younger than Henry and she meets him for the first time when she is 6. However, Henry meets her for the first time when she is 20. Confused? Well. Henry time-travels to Clare for the first time when he’s already in his 30’s. When we first meet Clare, she’s a student at the School of the Art Institute and she’s a sculptor and paper maker. Very artsy. Henry describes her as akin to a Botticelli with a tiny geisha mouth, long red hair, and so pale she resembles a waxwork.

I love the way this story is written. It’s from the perspective of both Clare and Henry. Different paragraphs by each character and time-stamped so we know when they are and how old they are. That was a new experience for me. On the other hand, I had to flip back and forth for parts to see if they lined up and who was where.

The way time travel is approached in this setting is that everything has already happened and no matter what a person does, nothing will ever change. So Henry will never stop his ex-girlfriend from killing himself, and he won’t ever stop the car accident. Sort of sad really. Everything being static, over before you’ve experienced it really. On the other hand, it’s like Henry will never die. Not really. But take that a step further to the time when Henry lands into a year where Clare is gone, his friends are gone.

Overall, this book, to me, was just heartbreaking. Sure, there was some funny times, and I wanted to know what happened next. But in the beginning you already know the end, because it’s already occurred.

This is one of those books that I read over and over, hoping that the ending will change, or the middle. I want to discover a happier ending. This book is so bittersweet that it just tears my heart out.

I freely admit that this book made me bawl. I am one of those forever hopeful saps who never gives up on people, so this book got to me hard. But here’s the thing; I have recommended this book to men and I’ve been told, after they finish reading, that they too choked up and quite possibly shed a tear. I won’t be revealing their names however, as I’m keeping that info for possible future blackmail.

This book is no great literature type situation, but it’s also not just a mind candy beach read.

This book has every shade of emotion and challenge. It’s about a love to conquer time, as hokey as that sounds. It’s about a marriage and friendship, it’s about attempting to have it all even though you already know how it ends.

A big part of the relationship is whether they should have children. Is it even possible? What if a child ends up with the genetic disorder? Hell, will it time travel right out of the womb in some sort of odd cosmic miscarriage?

In the end, they do successfully procreate and have a daughter, Alba. Yes, she is also chrono-challenged. I don’t want to tell you too much, but there’s a moment when she’s on a school field trip and Henry pops up there and she runs over to him, and they call Clare on the phone. It kills me even thinking about it now.

This sort of book might make you ponder past relationships. If you knew in the beginning pretty much everything that happens, all the fights and challenges and the break up, would you do it anyway? Is love stronger than the fear of disappearing? At one point, both Clare and Henry were worried that the stress of getting married would mean Henry might POOF right out of the ceremony.

timetravelerswife_cover.jpgCouple all of the emotion with the fact that whenever Henry time travels, he ends up naked and barefoot with no money or ID on him. So he’s instantly a criminal with expertise in breaking & entering and robbery. There is so much fear in this story. Clare afraid Henry will disappear and never return. Henry afraid that the next time he lands somewhere, it’ll be the time he freezes to death or can’t call himself on the phone to come get him, or just get arrested. But still they hope.

An issue I had with this book were the supporting characters. The friends. The landlady. Seriously, how many people in your life could you say, “hey, I time travel all the time and I can’t really control it” and have them respond with, “oh, okay, neato” and just continue on like you only said the coffee was hot or the sky was blue? A large lack of incredulity here. No real disbelief. Just an Asian landlady who always had extra clothing around for when Henry would appear, and friends who took Henry at his word and then saw him around town at various ages and sorta just moved on. That struck me as a bit bizarre.

I loved this book. There is so much longing and desperation in it, coupled with just trying to get through day-to-day existence and what to have for dinner, that it ends up being a decent balance. Romantic sci-fi I suppose it could be classified as. This is how love is supposed to be, the ability to cope and adapt and hold on and hope. Never giving up. No matter what; even with all the human quirks and flaws. And having that love returned. Even the deep love Henry’s father has for his own wife (even after her death) is filled with such passion and yearning that you can’t help but be affected by it.

“Clare, I want to tell you, again, I love you. Our love has been the thread through the labyrinth, the net under the high-wire walker, the only real thing in this strange life of mine that I could ever trust. Tonight I feel that my love for you has more density in this world than I do, myself: as though it could linger on after me and surround you, keep you, hold you.”

Okay, so yeah, this epic love story is sort of hokey, but it leaves an impression. So beware. It might make you want something you don’t have, or force you to examine your own expectations and priorities. Shake your beliefs about what’s important, and the philosophy of how you live.

Or it might not. I could just be jonesing for a Hallmark Channel movie.

Kristine really is jonesing for Lifetime Channel movie

Archives

Like A Rocket: Jamming with the Reverend

Dallas, Deep Ellum, actually, is home to one of the best guitarists in music today, Jim Heath. Better known to the masses as The Reverend Horton Heat.

I had been a casual listener of the Revered for the past few years, but it's kind of silly how I decided to pick these guys up again for the critical listen a few months ago. Boston Market started using their Eat Steak song from their 1991 album Smoke 'Em If You Got 'Em, in a new advertisement. I couldn't get the bit they play on the commercial out of my head so I needed to burn through some albums and flush my system with them again.

The first time I ever heard The Rev was in 1994. They played the UNO Lakefront Arena in New Orleans, opening up for Soundgarden. There was another band who played first, called UMI (from Australia, I believe). Oh, man UMI was bad, bad, bad, and didn't fit in with the rest of show. I'll get to The Rev in a moment, but Soundgarden also put on a surprisingly poor show. They were touring on their Superunknown album. It was amazingly well-received and the arena was full of teeny boppers who only knew Soundgaren for Black Hole Sun. It wasn't the crowd they wanted. At one point, just as guitarist Kim Thayil was about to break out into the fantastic solo for the song Superunknown, someone threw their flannel shirt onstage and it landed right on his guitar. Horrible. That pretty much set the mood for their entire set.

I felt so bad for them. I wanted a high-energy show. The guys in the band were not enthusiastic at all and it showed.

However, the middle band, The Reverend, was amazing. Spending most of my life in the south, I’d heard plenty of rockabilly and I was really into punk, but I had never before heard punkabilly. They shocked me. Being a metal/punk/grunge bigot (at the time), it was kind of hard to understand why they were at this show. They really didn't fit the Soundgarden sound and they were heavily country influenced -- anathema to me at the time. But, seeing them play live, you couldn't deny their musical virtuosity and verve. They were great.

Unfortunately for me, I didn't go out and pick up any of their tapes. I didn't look into them any further ... UNTIL you flash forward about 4 or 5 years. I'd joined the Army, pulled a 3-year tour in Okinawa and was stationed in Arizona. Most of the pals I make there were of the skate punk, neo-swing, punk, bowling shirt wearing, former goth crowd. Not fully my scene, but I could understand them. And, I got introduced to some bands that I now dig, but at the time hadn't heard. One night, watching the Drew Carey Show, I saw The Reverend Horton Heat pop up playing a rival band to Drew’s band -- "Oh, man," I thought. "I know them!"

Seeing them on the show was a catalyst. The next time I was over at one friend's place, I asked him if he had any of their albums. He had both It's Martini Time and Spaceheater. I absorbed them both and bought them myself. Over time I got their entire catalog.

Just look at him here plucking away on his Gretsch. It's awesome. He is so in his element playing live on a big Jazz-style guitar.

He's fast. He's adept. He's classy. The Rev may stick to pretty "normal" rockabilly style sound and scales, but he does it with his own feel. He throws in some odd notes and phrasing that makes it his own.

Many thanks to Boston Market for inspiring me to give them a critical listen again last year. They’re seldom far away from my CD player these days:


Eat steak, eat steak eat a big ol' steer

Eat steak, eat steak do we have one dear?

Eat beef, eat beef it's a mighty good food

It's a grade A meal when I'm in the mood.


Cowpokes'll come from a near and far

When you throw a few rib-eyes on the fire

Roberto Duran ate two before a fight

'Cause it gave a lot of mighty men a lot of mighty might


Eat steak, eat steak eat a big ol' steer

Eat steak, eat steak do we have one dear?

Eat beef, eat beef it's a mighty good food

It's a grade A meal when I'm in the mood.

And with that, Cullen's life was changed completely by the low-flyin' planes

Because I'm All About the Guitar Archives

And The Winner of Worst Cover Song Is................

We can't argue with you here.

You Canadians give rock and roll a bad name.


Celine Dion doing You Shook Me All Night Long


Thanks to all who nominated, voted and listened to some really bad songs in the process.

Finally tally here

will our ball club win the pennant?

“you mind?”

i looked in the rearview quickly and shook my head. “it’s your dime.”

“thanks.”

i glanced back now and again but never for very long and never let him catch me looking. there was a slow sadness to his actions and there wasn’t much to clean up after he was through.

“i’m in no hurry,” he said, “so if you wanna take your time…”

“ok.”

“it’s been a long time with this shit,” he said.

i nodded.

“long time. sad, ain’t it?”

“it doesn’t sound like fun anymore,” i said.

“it hasn’t been fun for forever.”

“you should quit then.”

“i do every once in a while, but it never lasts long. it always comes back.”

“how long has it been?”

“the better part of thirty years.”

“wow.”

“yeah. ‘wow.’”

“i don’t mean to pry, but is that why you’re going there today?”

“me? no. no, my old man is there.”

“oh.”

“black lung. he was a coal miner and that’s the thanks he gets. like he was a sponge that we all kept using on and using on until there wasn’t nothing left.”

“sorry about that.”

“that’s alright. you don’t have to be sorry. just talkin’. i don’t get to do much of that nowadays anymore.”

“no?”carsrollby.bmp

“naw. my old man with all the tubes and shit. and my wife don’t even look my ways half the time. mostly, it’s just me and that shit. i can’t really talk to anyone else.”

“sometimes you just need to change your whole scenery, ya know, you’re whole way of doing things, ya know…your playground, your playmates, your playthings. just get away…” i was just reading something about that, and i felt like i might know something he didn’t. but i was wrong.

“what are you some kind of counselor?”

“no, i…”

“you some kinda religious nut?

“it’s just…”

“awww, i’m just fuckin’ with you.” he was laughing slowly. “hey, man, you’re not telling me anything i don’t know is all.”

“it’s just shit i’ve heard anyway. the fuck do i know.”

“i’d like to do that, you know. i really would. i really would. get a place, maybe by the ocean. get a job, find myself a girl. talk a little jive. i like to think i got a little poetry in my heart.”

“then do it. i mean, it’s easy for me to say, but just go.”

“i can’t.”

“your old man?”

“yeah, that’s part of it. and my wife, too.”

“but i thought you said…”

“yeah, man, but it ain’t ever just that simple. i wish it was, but it ain’t, ya know. and then there’s my momma’s grave. who would mow that cemetery plot?” he tapped on the window. “it’s not a lot, but it’s what i got. besides, leaving – that would be too selfish.”

“selfish?”

“feels like i would be. like i was doing something just for me and everyone else be damned. just seems selfish. and anyways, who would everyone have to blame?” he laughed again.

“i don’t know man. selfish? i don’t think it would be selfish.”

“hey man, if that’s the strangest thing you think i’m feelin’, then…”

“you think you’ll try again?”

“probably. but it won’t matter much. but there’s always that chance, always that hope you hold out for. but like what you said before, it’s just too easy for me around here.”

“we’re almost there. what do you want me to do?”

“ok. let me out on the other side of the bridge.”

“what do you mean?”

“it’s ok. it’s spring time, and the sun is shining. i just wanna walk a ways.”

“you sure? alright. this is you.”

“’preciate it. thanks for the ear.”

“no problem. and good luck to you and your pops.”

“he’ll be alright. who knows, man. maybe one day, i’ll get away, too.”

We're Gonna Be Using Aliases On This One.. Archives

Dirty Laundry, Issue 1

Welcome to FTTW's Fashion Police! I'm Officer Jo and you can meet me and Bonnie here each week where you can come here to see the week's funniest Fashion faux pauxs worn and survived by some of today's greastest known celebrities!

As an opener we're going to start by tearing the shreads the endless fun that is - Hotel Heiress Paris Hilton!

Oh YES! Not only is she worth tons o' mula!, but she's into fashion! Paris has already managed to party her way onto the covers of magazines and into some of the worst fashions ever. Having a body like an anorexic Barbie doll, she's the perfect wire-hanger model, but it seems that Paris can only manage to look utterly fabulous when she's dressed by someone else.

parisho2.jpg

She has managed to have a tiny career as a celebrity, mostly because she could party with everyone she wanted to, but has garnered the title of "Fashion Icon" before the age of 30. I have to ask myself "WHAT?!" When I think of a fashion icon, I think of women like Jackie O, Marylin Monroe, or even MaDonna. How did this waifer-thin girl get this iconic legendary title? ---maybe daddy's bought it for her.

parisoho.jpg

So this week we salute Paris Hilton in our Fashion Police, for managing to NOT get arrested for the atrocities that she manages to drape over her little body daily. You'd think a supermodel would have slapped her by now.


"UPDATE IN FASHION: Apparently Paris won't be worrying much about her Fashion faux paus since Fridays headlines mentioned that Miss Hilton will be doing JAIL TIME for a little while. Hope you B&W stripes, Paris!"

parisjail.jpg

Top 5 - Celebrity Gossip Wrap-Up from the week of 4/30

5. Larry Birkhead brings Dannielynn home from the Bahamas. The "doting" father then did what any other loving father would have done after finally getting custody of their child after 7 months - headed off to the racetrack!! Let's keep our eye's on this father-daughter relationship!

couchjump.jpg4. Almost every celebrity who is or is trying to be a scientologist is chiming in on the marriage of Tom and Katie. The Zombie Bride and her Couch Jumping Husband have been under speculation these past few weeks that their marriage is on the rocks....not so say their friends! Katie makes chocolate covered popcorn for their movie nights! Doesn't get more solid than that!

3. Britney Spears put her ass into motion again this week doing what got her famous in the fist place...no, not wearing pig-tales and making old men feel funny "down there". She "performed three "top secret" concerts around town. My idea of a concert actually would involve live singing, which Brit decided not to do. She lip-synched her way through a bunch of her old songs while prancing around in fishnets and a bra. I guess she was trying out her new dance moves before she actually attempts to sing and dance at the same time.

2.gif2. This week David Hasselhoff had his teenage daughter video tape him while in a drunken stupor. Now while this might seem fun and cool in college, when your wife is divorcing you and telling the world that you abused you and your children, this might not have been on the top ten best ways to conduct yourself. He is now saying he needs an exorcist to rid him of his alcoholism....somebody find this guy an AA meeting...who has Mel Gibson's number?

1. And the number one story of this week occurred late on Friday - Paris Hilton will be spending some time, to the tune of 45 days, in a L.A. Jail for violating her probation from a DUI arrest last year. We'll see if the little darling spends even a second in the slammer. Please insert all sex-jail related jokes into the comments!! I'm sure she'll accessorize that little jumpsuit up just fine!

We'll keep you updated on all of these and every other ridiculous thing that celebrities do in the upcoming week! Enjoy - and watch out for the papparazzi!



Jo writes Amie, Bonnie is the author of Raising Hell. Together, they fight fashion and celebrity crime.

International Hip-Hop (Part 2) - The Middle East

Last week I talked about a few different types of hip-hop that can be found in European countries. This week, we're heading to the east to check out what they have to offer.

Disclaimer: This is not meant to be an endorsement of either the pro-Israeli cause, the pro-Palestinian cause. I'm not pro-Indian or pro-Pakistani. It's extremely difficult to talk about this particular region of the world without getting into politics, and I'm not going to voice my personal opinion one way or the other. I'm focusing strictly on the music, because despite the shitty things that happen on this planet, music is the one universal constant. That being said, let's continue the tour!


HaDag%20Nachash.jpg HaDag Nachash (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GIbjpev6U5s) is a 7-piece hip-hop group from Israel that combines funk, soul, ska, western pop and hip-hop to create a menagerie of music that can't really be defined. Think of Reel Big Fish playing on the same stage as The Roots, but with Hebrew vocals. Strange concept, and even stranger to see them perform, but in the end it works quite well. It's groovy and if you speak Hebrew or feel like taking the time to translate it into English, you will notice that they like to play with words and phrases quite a bit, twisting common phrases into puns and spoonerisms. Their music does promote a somewhat left-wing ideology, but it's rather tame considering where they come from. This is the type of music that you can put on at a party or a club and people will immediately start dancing to it. I have only been able to find their newest album, entitled " Be'ezrat Ha'Jam", but they have released 4 albums since 1999 and have a rather large following in their homeland and throughout the rest of the world.


Subliminal (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SVYanQ5r6rw) is a rapper/producer from Israel who makes more "western-sounding" hip-hop. His messages are more right-wing than that of HaDag Nachash, and is widely credited as being one of the creators of "Zionist hip-hop." He has opened for 50 Cent when he performed in Israel, and along with the Tel-Aviv City Team (TACT), he consistently releases #1 hits. He has a rugged voice and demeanor, and his music is probably the closest you will find to mainstream American hip-hop. Pro-bling, but anti-drug. Some of his songs sound decidedly militant, but he also raps about tolerance with songs like "Peace in the Middle East." If you enjoy some of the harder hip-hop that America produces (Jedi Mind Tricks, Wu-Tang Clan or Killah Priest), you'll probably enjoy Subliminal.


Miri%20Ben-Ari.jpgBorn in Tel-Aviv, Israel, Miri Ben-Ari (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_tlGwKi3ISk) is known as "The Hip-Hop Violinist" and was discovered (at least to the western world) by Wyclef Jean of the Fugees. She has worked with a number of American acts, including Jadakiss, Kanye West, Twista, Anthony Hamilton and Alecia Keys. Her music is absolutely mesmerizing and not only can she mix classical violin with hip-hop, but she can freestyle with it as well. She uses a multitude of effects pedals to tweak the sound of her violin and blend it seamlessly with almost any beat that is laid down. Top it all off with an immensely sexy swing of her hips, and you've got music that is not only pleasing to the ears, but pleasing to the eyes as well. She recently released a solo album aptly titled The Hip-Hop Violinist. If you can track the album down, do yourself a favor and listen to "The Star-Spangled Banner" with Doug E. Fresh. It will blow your mind.


DAM (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SShRR7sInsc) is considered to be the first Palestinian rap group and took the Arab world by storm with their single " "Meen Irhabi?" or "Who's the Terrorist?" Over 1 million people have downloaded the song from DAM's website, and it has been featured on Democracy Now, which has lead to them making 4 European tours (but don't expect them to appear in the United States anytime soon). They have released a single album entitled "Dedication", and one of the group's founding members, Tamer Nafar, has collaborated with Subliminal before their fallout during the second Palestinian Intifada. Their music consists of deep beats and rapping in both Hebrew and Arabic. It's great stuff with a strong message, and it shows the deep rift between not just the Israeli and Palestinian people, but the rap scene as well.


Panjabi MC (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ab9wUcxoFQ) is probably my favorite artist out of the group. A British-Asian punjabi, he mixes the extremely danceable bhangra with jungle and reggae to create fast-paced music infused with slick turntablism. He has had his songs remixed by Jay-Z ( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0VDMGgEB9c8), Daz Dillinger and Beanie Man and has been included on a number of dance compilations by DJ Cheb-I-Sabbah and has even had his songs featured on the shows Queer as Folk and Heroes. And yes, that bass line you hear IS from Knight Rider. The music kicks ass, plain and simple. Once again, if you can find the album, I highly suggest picking it up. You won't be disappointed.


I'm not aware of any Iraqi or Iranian hip-hop acts at the time, and I haven't been able to find any albums from the Turkish groups that I know of, but this is a pretty good representation of the hip-hop scene in the Middle East. If you know of a group or solo artist worth mentioning, please drop me a line. I love discovering new music from this particular region of the world, mainly due to the ethnic drumming that is prevalent throughout the region. I'll be back next week to check out another continent with everyone.

Until then....


Seetwist makes music not war.


Aurgasmic Archives

The Art of Guerrilla Writing

How many of you have said, "I can't write a novel/short story/screenplay/jingle for Mr. Bubbles because I just get started and then I have to go back and revise things, and then I decide I don't like those things, and it's a vicious circle and I get nowhere at all"?

che_circle.gifWhen people tell me how much they admire the fact that I've written six novels and started countless others, I ask them why they don't do it themselves, and that's the answer I usually get. And why can't people seem to get past the editing stage when they're writing? Because people are pussies, that's why. For some reason, there's this subtle sense of shame that hangs over the creative process in our society, and that means that when people are writing—even when they're only writing for themselves, in the comfort of their own home—they can't get past the "What would someone else think about this" attitude.

Folks, that's not the way it has to be. My favorite times writing are spent when the words just flow out of my brain and through my fingers. Whether they're shitty words or not doesn't make any difference. The only thing that makes a difference is that they're MINE.

Maybe one reason it doesn't make sense to me is that I've always written like this. I've never been the type to revise as I go along. After all, that kind of revision is somewhat useless. Sure, if I find a good spot to insert a nice turn of phrase or an interesting metaphor, I'll stop, think on it for a minute, and try to come up with something to put in. But for the most part, I just go. When I'm writing fiction, I'm not trying to come up with the next point in the plot—I'm trying to discover it. The story already exists somewhere in the ether, and it's my responsibility to dig it out and bring it to light. That's where guerrilla writing comes in.

Guerrilla writing is analogous with exercise. If you are participating in a 100-mile bicycle race, you have to be very careful how you perform. You not only have to prepare your machine, you have to prepare yourself, and then when you are actually in the race, you can't just ride as fast as you can. You have to carefully choose when to shift gears, when to coast, when to fall behind, and when to charge forward. Guerrilla writing is nothing like that. Guerrilla writing is more like when you come home from a long day at work, air up the tires on your bike, and ride as fast and hard as you can. There's no preparation, no unnecessary attention paid to anything but the fact that you have to ride.

Sure—a lot of the stuff that you come up with while engaging in guerrilla writing is going to suck. But quite frankly (and yes, I'm looking at you) a vast majority of what you write sucks. There has been NOBODY in history who has spouted gold from their pen at a consistent rate. Every writer in history has produced works that amount to a steaming pile of dog shit. Whether or not we're exposed to them isn't the point—the point is that they exist.

The spirit of guerrilla writing is this: don't be afraid to write crap. It's ok. Everyone does it. But to purge the mind of all the shitty ideas you have to find that one that has some merit, you just have to sit down, place your hands on the keyboard, and start typing.

I have a challenge for whoever is reading this. It took me five minutes to write this article. I have not gone back and read it. I KNOW that there are absolutely shitty sentences in here, and I have no clue if I've effectively gotten my point across. But, given the subject of the piece, I couldn't have done it any other way.

Your challenge: go to that little comment box, enter your information, and then spend five minutes writing. It doesn't matter what it is. Just write. And then share it with us. Let's all show our creative genitals to each other. Bare it all. Trust me—you'll feel better once you do.

Uberchief is more gorilla than guerilla.

Uber's Corner Archive

May 6, 2007

The FTTW 200,000 Giveaway (We Have a Winner!)

We’re about to mark a bit of a milestone here at FTTW. One of many. We’re about to have our 200,000th visitor. That’s some serious shit to us. If it wasn’t for you readers this site would be nothing, and this isn’t going to be the last milestone we hit.

sitemeter.JPG Not by a long shot. We’ve hardly started and we’ve got a long way to go. And you’re coming with us. Ride With Us. You know?

So who’s it gonna be? Who’s going to be that visitor? If it’s you, then you get something from us. How cool is that? You can win shit just for showing up and not knocking anything over.

The 200,000th visitor to the site gets a copy of a movie that I mentioned in my first Don’t Go In There post. City Of The Living Dead. It’s a great little horror movie by Italian master Lucio Fulci, and it's pretty fucking gross. There’s this whole thing with sheep entrails that’s just too fucking cool, man. I hope whoever wins it is disgusted by it.

Now, here’s what you gotta do. You gotta prove it to us. You see that little thing that says site meter? Click on that, and you’ll come to a site that lists FTTW stats. If the total at the top says 200,000 then you fucking won. Get a screenshot and email it to us.



Thanks for helping Faster Than The World become what it is.

-Dan

Also, we are tossing in a FTTW shirt for the 200,000 visitor. This is the first design coming out next week.

Like it?

- Turtle

Update!!!

We Realize that 200,000 was a google search

So basically right now, the first person to send us in a screenshot of the closet to 200,000 wins the shirt and DVD.

Email us at fttw10@gmail.com with a screenshot and you win!

WE HAVE A WINNER!

winnerwinner.jpg

Congrats to Courtney of Midvale School for the Gifted who sent us this screenshot. Soon Courtney will be watching a cool DVD and wearing a t-shirt that will send her coolness factor soaring.

Thanks all for playing, and stay tuned for plenty more contests this month.

FTTW Weekly Horoscope, May 6 - 12

It's another first here at FTTW, weekly horoscopes! More info on this feature and its mysterious author later, but for now just take notes and do everything it says. You will be amazed.


Aries – Hopefully you didn’t beat off too much last night, because there’s a chance you could get some for real if you don’t act like an arrogant asshole and screw it all up. But you probably will because you’re usually a bit arrogant, aren’t ya? You also need to ignore your instincts this week, especially at work. But you can’t call in sick because they won’t believe you. Your only hope is to surreptitiously stick your finger down your throat and let people see you vomit.

Zodiac-Wheel-Astrology-Clipart-01LG.jpgTaurus – Sometimes you just need to put yourself first. Sometimes you just need to stay home, eat corn chips and masturbate. Sometimes this lasts all week, Taurus, so load up on the essentials before the video store closes. You’re going to whack it so much.

Gemini – If you help someone out, you’re a good person. If you help someone out and it ruins your weekend, then you’re a bit of a sucker. What the hell have they done for you lately anyway? If, on the other hand, the person has light colored hair and their name starts with the letter S (Sven and Svetlana are likely matches), then go ahead and help them. If you don’t know anyone who meets this description, try to meet one.

Cancer – The stars are aligned just perfectly for you to fuck indiscriminately, and maybe even use dirty needles if you’re so inclined. You got a good three or four days of solid fornication ahead. The stars have you covered so don’t bother with rubbers this weekend, it’s party time. The only thing that might get in your way is a whiny or logical partner, so stick with stupid sluts and/or man whores.

Leo – This week is good for making changes on a spiritual level. If you’ve been thinking of learning about new religions, this would be a great week to get started. If you haven’t been thinking along these lines, you might consider getting drunk and starting a fight in your local place of worship. You either need to find God or turn your back on him, but for fuck’s sake, do something. You ain’t getting any younger.

Virgo – You’re slated for a fun filled week. Make sure you get out of the house. Attend a fair or carnival if there is one in your area; you may find love if you spend enough money. Try putting something new in your bum.

zodiac2.jpgLibra – All you are going to do for the first half of the week is fight with loved ones. And you will lose a lot of those fights, and you will be perceived as a sore loser every time. This being misunderstood will affect every part of your life for the remainder of the week. Do not eat at any restaurants, including fast food joints. Asking someone to go to the drive through for you is cheating. You will be punished by the universe. Eat out and you will be eating spit.

Scorpio – If you know any Cancers then make sure to stay hooked up with them all week. Or at least on the weekend. Go to their parties, share their needles and have sex with whoever you find. Get it out of the way now, because next week…. Oh, dude. Just… party now, okay? Because you’re fucking in for it next week. But don’t worry about that now.

Sagittarius – Yours is a week to invest time and love in others. It may be emotionally draining on your psyche, but you will be a source of comfort to some troubled souls in your life. And a lot of people are really pissed off; did you know that you’re about to lose most of your friends? They went out the other night and got talking. They’re fucking sick of you.

Capricorn – You have a lot of activity ahead so only eat things that you can hold with one hand. Try harder to find money on the ground or in people’s wallets. As a matter of fact, leave town and practice looking for it in a strange city. You may also find love with a homeless person there, so make sure to look into their eyes as you walk by and they tug at your pants leg.

Aquarius – You are fucked at work. Your boss found that thing. You are so fucked.

Pisces – You romantic fucking geek. Keep carrying your book of love poetry and hoping girls will talk to you if you follow them long enough. It’s gonna happen for you this week, I swear. Don’t change a thing. Because it’s worked pretty well so far, hasn’t it? I can tell you’re still hopeful, but no, I am being sarcastic. You are not in for any sexy fun. You couldn’t find love at the petting zoo.

May 5, 2007

Timmer's Caption Contest #1


Timmer's new and improved caption contest! What makes it new and improved? It's here at Faster Than The World. Everything at FTTW is new and improved. It's magic that way.

capcon.jpg

Leave your best caption for this picture in the comments and in a couple of days I'll go through great angst and contemplation and decide who's Number 1. Okay, I'll sit in my recliner with my coffee and try to find one that makes me cackle like an acid freak watching a Mork 'n Mindy marathon.

Will there be a prize? Yes, there will be a prize!

Winner gets an FTTW t-shirt (to be awarded as soon as the shirts are made, which will be pretty quick).

I'm Not Here For Your Entertainment

It's trainwreck time! Choo Choo!!

This week's train is brought to us by Timmer.

What is one thing (or more) that you listen to that is totally out of character for you, going by what people know about you? What would people be really surprised to know that you get down to, musically?


Jo:
Musically, I'm a sucker for getting down with some old school Russian opera.

JazzBass: oh that's easy. chick country singers. i mean decent modern ones like patty loveless and sara evans. ooh and rhonda vincent....dreamy!!

Satyricon_photo.jpgBaby Huey: singer-songwriters, folk, and roots rock. it's only out of character if you just know me as baby huey, which is true for most, but i love the stuff. the wizardry they pull off on stage with just a stool and a guitar never ceases to amaze, inspire, and move me.

Branden: I'm not sure there's anything I listen to that people think of as out of character. The people who know me are well aware that when they come over to my house, they could be treated to anything from modern country (not to be confused with country pop) to Frank Zappa to Shostakovich or Rachmaninoff.

I guess the only thing that would throw some people off is my immense love for all things Billy Joel. But that's only if they didn't know me well.

Seetwist: NPR's "Morning Edition" and "Wait, Wait, Don't Tell Me". Friends and co-workers get weirded out when I listen to public access news and jokes. But screw them, Peter Sagal and Carl Kasell crack me up. I want his voice on my answering machine.

I think if I had to chose something that was waaaay out of character musically, it'd have to be classic country music. I love me some Johnny Cash, Willie Nelson, George Jones and Merle Haggard. The music I play that gets people to do a double-take when I'm driving around is Klezmer and Hungarian folk music. Beautiful, beautiful music, and some of the upbeat numbers can really get you moving in your seat. I still don't understand a damn thing they're saying, but I sing along anyway, which is probably why I get the looks.

pink1-746860.jpgDave: Johnny Cash. lessee... what would be completely out of character for me?

hmmmm...Flock of Seagulls. Mostly because I was impressed with the guitar effect

Timmer: I guess the two that jump to mind the fastest are Pink and Christina Aguilera.

Turtle: this stuff is hard for me cause I am so musically eclectic and superior to all of you.

I am also modest.

But, I think one artist I listen to messes people up more than the others.

Neil Diamond. I am pushing almost 40 times of seeing him live. Follow him around like a stoned deadhead. Yup, I do.

Neil is the man.

Shilo makes me cry every time I hear it.

Had a dream, and it filled me with wonder
She had other plans
"Got to go, and I know that you'll understand"
I understand

That's is soooo sad. I feel you Neil. The others don't, but I do.

Sing on brother.....

Sing on

Cullen: Something that people who know me would be surprised that I listen to? That I actually *gasp* like the banjo.

Joel: Hmm, I don't know if there's anything I really enjoy that people would be absolutely shocked about--at least, those people who know me well. But perhaps my enjoyments of certain rap and hip hop artists, like Tupac, Eminem, Sage Francis and Gnarls Barkley (does that fit in the hip hop category? I'm not sure it does.) Aside from Sage Francis, I haven't listened to them much lately, but I really enjoy it when I do break them out.

Considering that the current, modern folk scene is a huge component of my musical selections at the moment, some people might be surprised at the rap/hip hop undercurrent I have going on.

Johnny: i'd say:

Lynyrd Skynyrd

what? at least it's not fuckin' Rush.

Pat: I suppose that one thing I listen to that might surprise some folks is classical - my favorite being Dvorzak's "New World Symphony". Some old, classic country (Johnny Cash, Kenny Rogers) hits the right spot sometimes, too. People that think I'm this mellow earth-mother type might find Pat Benetar or Joan Jett blaring through my house a mite shocking...

Jo: I'm ALL about Vivaldi's Four Seasons!!! But I think the one thing that sets people off when I liste to it would have to be screaming Death Metal from Norway. Yeeeah. A friend in a death metal band made a mixed CD for me to introduce me to it and I love to indulge in it every once in awhile and scream in a different language. (I live in Vermont, we don't have an abundance of Metal, more Folk than anything else.)

Jim: Probably my Public Enemy and Jefferson Airplane fascinations would floor a few people I know.'

Michele: I've developed a fascination with all things pop music. Justin Timberlake, Nelly Furtado, Akon, Pink....basically anything that gets my ass shaking while I'm driving. Can't be all punk rock and speed metal all the time. Angry and disaffected is now way to go through life, son.

Now get up and dance.

2005_05_neildiamondconpost.jpgDave: Love Dvoracek, and most baroque, classical, romantic. Gustav Holst The Planets. The Russians, Mussourgsky, Cui, Tchaikovsky. Felix Mendelsson. Listz, Berlioz, Verdi (the Requiem!). Gah. I could go on, and you don't want to see that.

Baby Huey: When a good orchestra really gets going strong in Holst's Mars, the Bringer of War section of The Planets, it makes me feel funny in my boy parts.

Ian: I guess my surprising love for Pink Floyd plays into the entire problem of people not believing that I don't smoke weed. Anyone who kind of knows me automatically assumes that I'm a giant stoner- something about my laid-back nature and my predilection for hoodies and sandals.

One day I walked out onto my porch wearing pajama pants, a hoody and a pair of leather moccasins. My roommate just stared and shook his head.

But anyway, music - I have four complete Pink Floyd albums, some trance rock, Massive Attack and a Reggae song by The Mystic Roots called "Pass The Marijuana".

I'm not a pothead, people - I'm just naturally relaxed!

Richard: What is the wreck, surprising musical taste? It depends, some people are surprised that I listen to Eazy E, some are surprised that I listen to Kelly Clarkson, but most people are surprised that I listen to Kelly Osbourne. A few people have been surprised by my adoration of Steely Dan and ELO, but they just don't know proper jams is all. Just because it got worn out on AM radio doesn't mean it didn't have merit.

There you have it. Now you know a little more about the inner workings of the minds of the FTTW writers. It ain't pretty.

We bared our souls here. Your turn. We promise not to make fun. I mean, how can we? Look at what we're listening to.

TAFC#12: Worst Cover Songs - The Vote! The Earth! THE FIRRRRE!!!!!!!!!

cy_chip_m4.jpgHere it is! Have some fun! Vote more than once! You tell us!

Who sucks...

Sucks so bad you have to re-chrome your trailer hitch after you pry the lips of this suck ass song off of the tip. I mean of few of these, I never even knew existed and hell no, I sure as hell ain't gonna go check them out. "Behind Blue...."??? Done by who? Oh hell no.

These are bad. So bad they ooze bad out of each bad pore in their bad ridden souls of badness.

Well, maybe not that bad, but lord knows, not that good.

Have fun.


THE POLL IS CLOSED. STOP BACK MONDAY MORNING FOR THE RESULTS.

The Almost Final Countdown Archives

May 4, 2007

Holy H-E-Double-Hockey Sticks...

Man, are these Semi’s fun to watch or what? Fast skatin’, hard hittin’ – whooot. I don’t even mind staying up for the West Coast games!

Eastern Conference

Sabres (1) v. Rangers (6)

Series tied 2 – 2

The SABRES were robbed. With 17 seconds left in a 2-1 game Buffalo’s Briere was denied, not by Lundqvist, but by the goal judges in Toronto who obviously don’t know anything about physics.

Oh well, maybe it was payback for the goal the Rangers lost because of a kicked in puck in the previous game. Or maybe it was something far more sinister... Bettman was in the stands with his blackberry (seriously – they showed him at least twice), I’d put my money on him (or a flunky) calling Toronto and telling them to make it a non-goal.

I’m not a conspiracy theorist, I’m just sayin’...

Game 5 is tonight (in Buffalo)

Devils (2) v. Senators (4)

Ottawa leads 3 – 1

sens.gif Dany Heatly had a great night for the Sens in game 4 (assist and an unassisted goal), helping the team take an outstanding lead in the series. His flukey (he was TRYING for the goalpost so teammate Spezza could get a good shot) goal off Brodeur’s back skate really got the arena shaking.

The Sens defence is slowly, but surely wearing the Devils down, but they (the Devils) are showing some real spark. Brodeur is a joy to watch and Gomez and Gionta get in Emery’s face. But they’re going to have to keep their heads and keep pulling the Sens into stupid fekking penalties if they want to survive to the next round.

Game 5 is Saturday at New Jersey



Western Conference

Red Wings (1) v. Sharks (5)

Series tied 2 – 2

Game four was another game, this playoff season that ended in a tie at the end of three by a goal scored in the dying seconds of the period. Let me tell you, it certainly makes you take nothing for granted, even if there’s a second left! Very exciting!!

The momentum seems to be shifting in Detroit’s favour with their comeback and overtime goal in game 4. The Sharks were sitting back and totally blew the last minute, giving the Wings the chance they were looking for. Hasek is looking good though.

The Sharks had to withstand a review of Marcel Goc’s weird goal where he banked the puck of a Detroit defenseman and over the shoulder of Hasek. He did it on purpose, really... Seriously though?!?!? The Sharks need to wake up and start playing hockey instead of golf. They really weren’t in the last game at all, even though they lead (2-0 at one point).

Game 5 is Saturday at Detroit

Ducks (2) v. Canucks (3)

selanne.jpg Anaheim leads 3 – 1, for now...

The Mooses Selanne’s mashed up face isn’t pretty, but the teams play has certainly been lately (or maybe all season – I donno). They’re finally getting angry with themselves for letting what they see as their own second rate game play put them in the position of coming from behind, again and again. I’d say it’s just another Saturday night for them, but it’s Thursday.

The Canucks, on the other hand, can’t seem to find a break. They have a goalie who is a contender for both the Vezina and Hart Trophy’s and his offence is letting him down. They need to find a way of getting under the Duck’s feathers and staying there. Scoring first and taking the lead hasn’t worked, maybe they should let the Ducks score first and they come back and win by 5 goals or something ridiculous like that. Or the Ducks could just retire this series early and wait to see who’s going to kick their arses in the next round...

Go NUKS!

Game 5 was Thursday in Anaheim. I hope Vancouver stays alive.


Deb likes hockey all the time – TWO SHOTS! UH UH!!!


I'll See You On The Ice Archives

Strait Out Of Connecticut

MoheganSun.jpgLast week my Wife and I had a rare night out with just the two of us as we traveled to the Mohegan Sun Casino in Uncasville, CT to see Ronnie Milsap and George Strait. This event also featured the equally rare occurrence of me attending a concert with someone other than myself.

After enjoying a quick, and, with no children present, oddly quiet and peaceful dinner, we headed South on I-395 to Uncasville, CT. The ride was about two hours though a stretch of Connecticut farm country.

Ronnie Milsap was the opener for George Strait. The show was scheduled to start at 8PM and we arrived shortly thereafter.

When we got into the arena, Ronnie had started his set and he was just beginning one of his great songs, ‘Houston Solution’. We found our seats and sat down to enjoy the rest of the show.

Ronnie Milsap still has a great voice after many years and the crowd was very appreciative of his work, giving him a loud round of applause as each tune came to an end. There is something about Ronnie’s voice and they way it carries, it has a strength to it and a purity that sticks with you. I’ve still got several of the songs he played that night stuck in my head a week after the show.

One of the nice things about this show was that the stage was setup 'in the round' in the middle of the arena, so that you could get a good view of Ronnie and his band as they moved around to different parts of the stage. Ronnie's piano's were set up on our side of the stage so we were able to get a good, direct view of him for most of the show as he played. They also had big screens set up overhead as well, but I try to focus on the stage, not the screens, otherwise I feel like I'm just watching a TV show in an arena.

Ronnie did a some songs off of his latest cd, ‘My Life,’ including the song, ‘You Don’t Know My Love’ and the title track itself, ‘My Life,’ as well as several old faves. He ended the night with one of his most memorable songs and one of my personal favorites, 'Smoky Mountain Rain'. When the song was over he and his band headed off the stage, but, after a big round of applause, he came back out for one more song, a cover of the Stones' 'Honky-Tonk Women'. At the end of Ronnie's set he exited the stage to loud cheers and he seemed to truly appreciate the response. Ronnie Milsap is a living country legend and I am pretty glad that I can now say I got to see him live.

As the stage-crew began setting up for George Strait, my Wife and I decided to walk around a little and check the arena out. This was our first time coming to Mohegan Sun and I have to say, it is a really nice place to see a concert. Unlike some venues, where the performers are so far away they look like ants on stage and you need a set of binoculars to see what's happening from the upper levels, the arena at Mohegan Sun is small enough that there is not a bad seat in the place. Even in our seats which, of course, were in the upper levels, we could see everything on stage with no problem and could see the expressions on the musicians faces as they played.

georgestrait.jpgIt did not take long for the stage crew to setup for George Strait and just as we got to our seats, the lights came down to the enthusiastic applause of the crowd.

This was my third time seeing George Strait live. The previous times I had seem him were awesome shows so I had high expectations. George did not let me down. He walked onto the stage in his usual Wrangler blue jeans, button down shirt and large white cowboy hat.

He got things going up-tempo right off the bat and started off the show with the song, 'Honk If You Honky-Tonk'. At each corner of the stage was a microphone and as George worked his way around the stage between songs so that each part of the arena could get a good view of him as he sang. He had a great, friendly demeanor with the crowd, stopping to shake hands with fans and let them take pictures.

George Strait has about 54 people in his band, 'The Ace In The Hole Band'. Ok, maybe not that many, but there are a lot of people on stage with him. There's bass, drums, fiddle, steel guitar, piano, keyboards, and multiple guitar players, who also do double duty with the fiddle and steel guitar as well, not to mention male and female backup vocals. For all those musicians, the band plays does not miss a beat. They were very tight and sounded great.

George did a great mix of new and old material, with songs such as, 'Check Yes or No', 'Amarillo By Morning', 'The Fireman', 'It Just Comes Natural', 'The Chair', 'I Can Still Make Cheyenne' and 'Unwound'. He played for a good two hours and sang close to 30 songs and his clear, clean vocals seemed to get stronger and richer as the night went on.

One of the things that makes George so great is that he does not need a lot of lights, props and stage effects to put on a great show. It's just him and his band performing, seemingly without effort, and his music is all that you need to enjoy the show.

There's a reason that I always refer to George as 'Pure Country' and it's not because that was the title of his movie back in the 90's (which was awesome by the way). Unlike so many of today's manufactured 'pop country music' singers, there are no gimmicks with George and his music. There is nothing fake about George Strait. He is the real thing, as real as it gets. A real-life signing cowboy who runs his own ranch and who not only hosts, but competes in the George Strait Team Roping Classic.

George ended the night with an extended version of 'The Cowboy Rides Away', as he made several rounds around the perimeter of the stage to shake hands and make contact with his fans. Even while the arena started to empty out as many of the attendees when heading for the exits, George was still going around and shaking hands with people. Awesome.

What a great night for my Wife and I. That show will be one that I will remember for a long time.

Ernie thanks god he is a country boy

The End Zone Archives

Josh Hancock and Nolan Ryan's Seventh No-No

First, a nod of the head and a moment of silence for the Cardinals' Josh Hancock, who was killed in an automobile accident late Saturday night/early Sunday morning. I'm of two minds about this, so bear with me.

Here are the details and back story which, due to circumstance, are a bit ghoulish:

joshhancockeog.jpgHancock had turned 29 just eleven days earlier and had been involved in a small accident just three days prior that left him shaken but intact. The talk since the original shock and grief at the beginning of this tragedy has been about Hancock's supposed inebriation from having too many drinks at a near-by restaurant. The Cards' own manager, Tony LaRussa, had DUI issues on March 22ND of this year when he was found asleep at the wheel of his SUV that had stopped in the middle of an intersection in Jupiter, Florida. As for deceased pitchers, the memory of Cardinal pitcher Darryl Kile, who died in his sleep on June 22ND, 2002, still hovers over the franchise. Goddamn, isn't that just uplifting?

Now for the other hemisphere:

I really feel for his family, who will be in a tormented limbo waiting for the toxicology results to return and have to listen to second-guessers and self-appointed scribes just like me blather on about the social implications of a professional athlete dying in what may be, MIGHT be an alcohol-related incident. Hancock told the officers that responded to the earlier accident that he hated day games after night games (Fred Lynn's favorite "Hell, I'm gonna take a day off" excuse) and often drove around late at night until he was tired enough to sleep . . . Sounds reasonable to me. I've worked a lot of second and third shift work in my time and, just like a nine-to-five job, there's no immediate OFF switch; it takes time to unwind. So all the blame game I'm seeing in the baseball media needs to stop . . . now. Jesus, let the family, the team, and what are possibly the best fans in baseball grieve the loss of one of their own in peace.

BTW, second and third shift work has the same impact on your health as a pack of smokes a day, according to a local MD here. Just saying . . .

I've really been wearing out "Who's Next" lately. It just gets stronger every year and ages better than most things, including yours truly. Also, love 'em or hate 'em, the hermanos Gallagher had the world by the balls for the years 94-97, releasing three albums and taking the piss outta everything in general. The middle album from the time, (What's The Story) Morning Glory?, has been on heavy Jim-in-the-car rotation. Good Lord, could these guys bring it. They even got Paul Weller, the Modfather himself, to come in and raise up.

Bob Wickman, my main man, is on the 15-day DL with what is being termed upper-back strain but I swear is a case of the "Itis". Oh well, look for Mike Gonzalez to get the save opportunities in Atlanta UNLESS he starts walking people like he did last year in Pittsburgh. Pitching of that kind leads directly to Bobby Cox's doghouse, not passing go, not collecting $200. That scenario would thrust Rafael Soriano into the closer role, at least at first.

The Yanks are in deep doo-doo and sinking deeper. No pitching and an OLD lineup make an unholy combo when it comes to postseason chances. AND THE METS STILL SUCK! So there. Things are not well in Gotham, baseball-wise . . . Oakland's talking about moving Rich Harden. If they can snooker the Mets out of Lastings Milledge and Mike Pelfrey, pull the fucking trigger . . . Russell Martin, and I hate the Dodgers, is the best catcher in baseball bar none. His given name is Russell Nathan Coltrane Jeanson Martin Jr. That kicks ass . . . Next power arm that will blow your doors off when he gets to the Bigs is Tim Lincecum, who is 4-0 with a 0.29 ERA with 46 K's in 31 innings at Fresno, the G-Men's AAA affiliate. That, people, is pure filth . . .


lemmy_kilmister.jpgLet's finish on a high note:

Nolan Ryan was 44 (read that carefully) when he threw his seventh no-hitter, a total matched by no one else in the history of baseball. It had been 18 years since his first one, a 3-0 win over the Kansas City Royals. He must've been feelin' it when he unleashed an ungodly barrage of serious heaters and knee-breaking curves on the Toronto Blue Jays on May 1, 1991. The Jays were no garden-variety punks; the nucleus of this team would win back-to-back World Series starting the next season. No matter - Ryan K'ed sixteen, while walking only two. Sixteen strikeouts at forty-four years of age . . . I may not be able to get up the stairs by the time I'm that old. If you weren't around when Nolan was bringing the good gas, do yourself a favor and peruse the Internet for some thing besides porn - Nolan Ryan footage, especially this game. What an amazing pitcher/force of nature Nolan was. Clemens is great, no doubt, but watching the guy HE idolized growing up really brings it all on home. Power pitchers beget power pitchers. So let it be written; so let it be done (c'mon, we ALL need some Yul Brenner now and then).

Oh yeah, a friend of mine made me a copy of Motorhead's On Parole (sorry RIAA). Kick ass!


Everybody be good and be safe and have a few cups of hot joe when you're driving late-night hours. I'm off to Bob Wickman's rehab which just HAS to involve kielbasa and not the kind your filthy minds conjured up as one . . . perverts.

Later taters.

Never Liked the Beatles, Never Loved Elvis Archives

Volume 4, Issue 3

CH4-PG7.jpg

CH4-PG8.jpg

CH4-PG9.jpg

Previous Issues

May 3, 2007

TV Technology Blues

After class last night, I went out in search of a good and affordable HDTV, which thankfully I could not find. The choice was between an inexpensive twenty-seven inch and an expensive thirty-two inch, and those five inches change whether or not the television is at all desirable. Feel free to make penis jokes here. Not wanting to leave the store empty-handed I walked away with Elder Scrolls: Oblivion instead and returned home to play it on my rapidly aging tube set. secTelevision.jpg Perhaps I’ll write about the game at another time, but so far I’ve only put about an hour into it, so there really is not much to say. I’m getting my ass kicked by a bunch of unruly skeletons with maces and battle axes, and since I know very little about the world of role-playing games I don’t know how to increase my character’s mojo and today, well, today I’m supposed to be reading Roxana and writing this column, so this game will take some time.

The radio, of course, tormented me all the way home from the entertainment superstore. I flipped through the six preset stations, all of which were advertising “Local sports station, now in HD!” and “Local news, now in HD!” and “Radio, now in HD!” Taunting me, I tell you. Every ad was a thinly veiled insult: “Hey loser, why do you have a TV with a tube? What kind of space age bachelor are you? Why would you buy an Xbox 360 just to play it on a wind-up toy?” Pity me folks, I’m a wretch. No sex life, reading Roxana and The Faerie Queene and playing high-end games on a TV with a tube. Those people in third-world countries think that they have it bad. What do they know? They’ve never even seen high definition television.

If there is anything I can say in defense of my low-definition TV, though, it is that low-definition is also low-maintenance. When I brought the thing home, the only thing I had to do to make it work was plug it into the wall. sec1950%27s_television.jpg This morning, with my head slightly cooled, I started doing some research and found out just what a pain in the ass our brave new world is becoming. Apparently, a television is no longer simply a television, just as the Xbox 360 and the Playstation 3 are not simply video game consoles. It seems that high-definition is some sort of way of life, and it is no longer good enough that the TV just does its job. Plugging in one of these new-fangled televisions now requires a bunch of external junk that when added on to the initial price makes the whole thing ridiculously impractical for someone living on my nonexistent budget. Just as the Xbox 360 is some sort of media center with all kinds of expensive things I can add to it to make it file my taxes and do my laundry, HDTV is something that could easily take over my entire apartment. This is the problem with upgrades in technology. One would think that aside from making something that already exists cooler, it should also be easier to use. Instead, technology just becomes more and more complicated. Aside from price, until this new technology can be as easy to use as the old technology and improve upon the quality, I’m sticking with my boring old LDTV, even if it doesn’t look as cool when I’m eviscerating zombies.


As long as Philbrick is working on his zombie killing skills, he'll be just fine.


Secular Monk Archives

Bumper Stickers

all%20acts%20of%20love.JPGMy car is a rolling billboard. It started out innocently enough with a couple of pagan bumper stickers that my daughter got me. Then I got dragooned into leading a Wiccan discussion group, and turned a wee bit militant about being "out" - the back of my car now has seven pagan/witch bumper stickers on it, along with a couple of political ones from the last election.

It embarrasses my sister when she drives my car and people look at her funny after reading the back end. Me, I seem to get the smiles and thumbs-up reactions.

In a way, bumper stickers preceeded internet blogging for a relatively anonymous way to express your opinions about certain things. Of course, when you get to the stage mine are, it's not so anonymous. The decorated back end is how I find my car at Wal-Mart, and how friends know that it's me. If it weren't for the bumper stickers, I would be truly anonymous - I drive an eight-year-old dark blue Ford Escort. How invisible can you get?

I figure that what a person puts on their car says a lot about what they want to put out there for the world to know. I'm not going to assume that it's an accurate picture of the person as a whole... but I do tend to shy away from the owners of cars with multiple Bush/Cheney stickers or "Adam and Eve, not Adam and Steve". After all, that's how those folks want to be known.

If I were to ever own an R.V. (hey, it could happen!), I have a whole list of stickers I want to put on the sides, so the cars passing me can be entertained.... and I can see the ones reaching for the shotguns in the mirror and run 'em off the road.

Here's the current list:chaos.JPG

"Ah, yes, divorce - from the Latin word meaning to rip out a man's genitals through his wallet." ~ Robin Williams

Another cynical ex-hippie now working for the establishment...

Born again and again and again...

Chaos, Panic & Disorder... my work here is done

Cleverly disguised as a responsible adult

Consciousness - That annoying time between naps.

Doing my part to piss off the Religious Right

Do Not Meddle In the Affairs of Dragons, for You are Crunchy & Good with Ketchup

DON'T PISS ME OFF I'm running out of places to hide the bodies

Don't worry. It only seems kinky the first time.

Dyslexic devil worshippers sell their souls to Santa

Earth First. We'll strip mine to other planets later.

Five days a week my body is a temple. The other two, it's an amusement park.

Get a taste of religion - Lick a Witch

Hard work never killed anybody, but why take chances?

How do I set my laser printer on stun?cy_chip_m4.jpg

I believe in dragons, good men and other fantasy creatures

If ignorance is bliss, you must be orgasmic

It's as BAD as you think, and they ARE out to get you.

Life is the school, love is the lesson

village.JPGNever underestimate the power of stupid people in large groups.

Obedient women are never remembered in history

Remember... pillage first. THEN burn.

Some days the dragon wins

Things haven't been the same since that house fell on my sister

What's POPULAR is not always right. What's RIGHT is not always popular.


Okay, that's it. Hope you got some laughs out of them, or some thoughts provoked, or some blood pressure raised - any reaction at all is a good thing. It means you're alive.

Vermont Village Witch Archives

Girl

From my short short fiction collection

I cross the street and she’s there, in front of the drug store, waiting for me. She knows I had to pick up my meds and she’s there like a stalker, her eyes rimmed with the black of insomnia, her hands shoved deep inside her pockets. She’s staring straight ahead at me and I have to acknowledge her. My first instinct is to turn around and go home, go to the park, go anywhere else but to the place where she stands. But I need my meds and she knows this. She knows I’m not going anywhere but right towards her.

She at least tries to look shameful, bows her head a bit and bites her lower lip but I’ve seen it all before and I don’t let her little acts of manipulation phase me anymore. It’s old. But the mere act of pretending to be shamed tells me that at least she still has the capacity to recognize that what she’s doing is wrong. She knows she shouldn’t be here. For a split second I think about grabbing her, kissing her, pushing her hair back from her face and telling her I love her but then I remember that it’s gone, all gone and I’d be just setting myself back months if I did that.

I reach for the door to the pharmacy. Open it. Walk in. She follows behind me and stands at the counter with me while I wait. I say nothing to her. She grabs on to the sleeve of my parka and pinches it, holds just a tiny bit of fabric between her fingers, as if that’s all it would take to keep me bound to her. Maybe it is. I get my pills, sign the insurance form and walk back out the door. She’s trailing behind me like a pet, stumbling to keep up with my long strides, her fingers still gripping my parka like a lifeline.

Out in the cold air again I take a deep breath, exhale, and blow smoke rings with my winter breath. I fight off a surging nicotine craving by biting down hard on my lip. I draw blood, lick it off and savor the taste of my own blood, which alarms me. My god, I’m so fucked up. I walk east, not even bothering to step around the pools of slush, my sneakers making puckering noises in the melting ice and snow. She’s still there, still holding on and I start crying as I walk, I swear my tears are freezing up the instant they hit my cheek. I don’t care. I’m just walking and crying, walking and crying and she’s fighting to hang onto my coat.

My feet are soaked and my toes are numb and I pick up the pace because I need to shake her off. I turn around. I know better, but I do it. I slow down, baby steps over the sheets of ice in front of the school and I crane my neck and I can see her, black hair and pleading eyes and trembling lips and my heart cracks, bleeds and falls apart right there in front of the elementary school where the little kids put down their crayons and stare at the crazy man on the sidewalk, the man who is kneeling down in the wet snow, crying, screaming, all alone.

Someone comes out to help me and let them, for the first time I let someone help. They pick me up, hands under my arms and I go limp. I don’t even turn to look for her. I know she’s gone. I. Know. She’s. Gone.

She’s gone.

Archives

I Have Flunked the Internets (repeatedly)

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket
Geez, where do I start, or should I just declare complete and utter defeat and save myself a lot of grief? You might think that after all this time, with thousands of news sites running, there would be some factual oversight that would keep us opinionated basement dwellers from so consistently making asses of themselves. Not just yet, I'm afraid. Over the last ten days I have fallen for two, 2, (count 'em tee dubya oh) fake stories spreading around the interimnet. First there was the ham sandwich incident, which actually occurred, but the details got twisted and embellished. A few extra, never-having-happened details got thrown in, the whole thing mashed up and re-envisioned to the point of ensuing hilarity including, but not limited to, my issuance of the latest version of my anti-hate-crime rant. (Basically, when you take an actual crime and add special statutes and conditions that entail further penalties to the perpetrators because of how they feel about their victim, you have in effect infantalized the victim, simultaneously elevating the victim to a protected status that further alienates said victim and his/her special interest group from the rest of society. Laws are for governing behavior, not thought; intent is irrelevant.)

This wasn't too embarrassing, as I believed (and continue to believe) everything that I said, it's just that I over-reacted like a lot of people that I mock on a regular basis. It worked out pretty good that I blathered this froth and foam in a faux-conservative group that I lurk in, so nobody of consequence saw it, just a few Bushies that lately make me think of what a cross between Tweak and Butters might be like, personality-wise. That is, until I summarized it here for you, dear readers, but you see it's just a detail leading towards my impending resignation from the interimnet.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at PhotobucketSlightly off-topic for a sec, why do so many of us think it is cute and unique to use euphemisms and dysphemisms for the word 'internet'? I've used 'interwebs', 'spiderwebs', 'info superpipe', et cetera, but my favorite, you may have noticed; is 'interimnet'. My reasoning is pretty straight forward, I see the faulty, overly-complex, user-unfriendly, half-assed constructs that are thrown together by global companies and I think to myself, "Self, this shit has got to be a first draft. Why would a company that is in business here in the twenty oughts still have a website that works as well as the average geocities hellhole? Why would said company have a faq filled with questions that nobody would ask, much less frequently, yet completely refuse to receive email just in case they missed one?" Okay, back on topic.


So, I get over my silly ranting over nothing, and I try to mind my own business. I try, but it's hard, y'know, when you sit here in the glare and some really stupid things go by and you don't say anything, you want to just look at some funny videos or hear some music, whatever; and then it happens. Someone buys a dead goat to display for the release party of their ultra-violent video game, and someone at some little tea and jam cramming British tabloid decides to make it look like an international incident. Not only that, someone in another group tries to tell you that it never happened because the first entry of the Google* search is a news parody site. That cranked me up a notch, first that it was a tabloid reporting it, with a pixelated picture from a magazine that was reportedly pulled from production, and now, 36 hours later the top search result is a user-edited spoof site's article that simply changed the location and dropped a few details. Plagiarizing actual news stories and passing them off as your own parody? Weak.

Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at PhotobucketUnfortunately, I was unable to simply STFU and stay out of it, I had to answer back, somewhat smarmily, that the incident had occurred, it was spreading like cream cheese across the innertubes and had been for at least 30 hours before the 'spoof' site went live with their so-called parody. When I went back to try and track down what had really happened I was distressed to find out that every site that was discussing the story had gotten it from the tabloid. Not that they don't ever print factual articles, but when you have dozens of streams but only one original source it starts to look like the conspiracy theorists are right. And when you have sarcastically called them out it really sucks to go back and say, "Well, um, err, I don't know." But that's what I did, and it was probably a good thing. Granted, I still believe that everyone having a conniption over this event that isn't already a vegan/vegetarian should go on the Oscar Meyer tour before they offer their opinion, but it wasn't really necessary for me to be so outspoken about it. Wait, I think maybe I was totally right on that one, so I might have to take a mulligan, for doubting myself. Maybe I can stick around until we get the bugs worked out of this global pornography ring information superhighway after all.


*The Spoof is no longer the top result since Sony released their apology.

Sudden Valley Ranch Archives

Time For New Champions

There was a stretch during the end of game four of the Miami/Chicago series that was beautiful to behold. With about two and a half minutes left, Miami decided to intentionally foul Ben Wallace and put him on the line, rather than try to defend a shot attempt by Chicago. Wallace is a 40% free throw shooter, so it's akin to the old Hack-a-Shaq strategy that has worked to varying degrees for other teams in the past. So after they foul Wallace, he steps up to the line and knocks down both free throws, beautifully.

It was a great moment.

An even better moment came less than a minute later, though, when at something like 2:03 left on the clock, the Heat did it again. This time, though, they had to literally chase Wallace down as he tried to evade his man, fouling him just before another Chicago player made a lay up. Theoretically, it was good strategy, but it was a total bullshit, bitch of a move that left me disgusted. That is, until Wallace stepped to the line and once again made both shots, again beautifully.

And that was pretty much how it went for the Heat. The gods weren't on their side this year--possibly because they're a sad, old, banged up group that thought they could float through the regular season and then turn it on during the playoffs, all while being lead by a selfish, dick of a head coach who decided to take off part of the year when the Heat were playing badly, then magically show back up when things were going better, always eager for the glory but not so eager for the hard times. This same guy who just days ago said he would be coaching the team for the next three years, and then proclaimed himself uncertain as to whether he would be back as coach after the Heat finished up the first round by being swept by the younger, quicker, obviously better Chicago Bulls. Guess that's how it goes.

As you might guess, I'm not a big fan of the Heat. I'm glad to see them gone. Time for new champions!

tenorman.gifOver on the Western side of the NBA playoffs, the Suns are sticking it hard to LA, and the dejection of the Lakers and their fan "base" tastes as sweet to me as the tears of Scott Tenorman taste to Eric Cartman. On Sunday, Steve Nash managed to dish out 23--twenty-fucking-three--assists for the Suns, reducing the Lakers to sad also-rans. It was a brilliant performance, one of the most glorious I've ever seen, and came one assist shy of tying the all-time playoffs assist record. Nash also had 17 points on 6 field goals. That means that, out of the 41 field goals made by Phoenix, Nash had a direct hand in 29 of them, or 70.7%. If that's not sheer brilliance, I don't really know what is. Steve Nash is pretty much a god.

Oh, and did I even mention that Amare Stoudamire 27 points and 21 rebounds? Yeah. Nash's performance was so good, he managed to make Stoudamire's amazing stat line an "oh, by the way" aside.

Meanwhile, on Tuesday, the Mavericks and Warriors conducted a spectacular, all-out brawl that ended with a Dallas win. A loss would have sent Dallas out of the playoffs and would have made it the first time an eighth seed beat the first seed since the first round was switched to a seven game series. However, the Warriors have two more chances to win this series, so there's no guarantee that won't still happen.

Dallas was brilliant at the beginning of the first quarter but slowed down as the game went on. The Warriors kept the game close and were able to make a strong run in the fourth quarter, managing to go up by nine before Dallas went on a 15-0 run fueled by Nowitzki's 12 points. However, while he came through big at the end of the game, Nowitzki simply has not been impressive during this series. Baron Davis, on the other hand, has been an absolute monster, fearless and determined, ready to tear apart anyone who gets in his way. Dirk needs to get a little of that mojo going and have a huge game come Thursday night if the Mavericks are going to come back to beat the Warriors.

__________

Okay, so now that we're getting pretty deep into the first round (and should manage to get it wrapped up in another month or so) let's take a look at how my predictions are doing.

wade.jpgFirst up, Phoenix. If you recall, I expected you all to owe me $20 by this point, but I didn't quite pull it off. I called Kobe going for 62 points in game three and the Lakers winning that game, after having lost the first two to the Suns. I also said that Phoenix would win the next two to finish off the series. You know what? While I may not be getting my $20 (and I really could use it) I still feel pretty damn good about that prediction. Kobe went for 45 in game three, which is nothing to dismiss (though certainly is far from 62) and the Lakers won the game. Not too shabby. They then went on to lose the next game and I'm guessing by the time this article is actually published and you're reading it, the Suns will have won the fifth game to take the series. If that does end up being the case, I should get some damn props for not only calling the winner, and not only calling the length, but also telling you which games would fall which way.

If the Suns don't win Wednesday, on the other hand, then damn.

Elsewhere, I called Spurs in six. They're up 3-1 and there's a good chance they'll end up winning it in five, but I wouldn't be shocked for it to be six. I'm doing good there.

While I called Chicago to win the series, I pegged it at seven games, so I blew that one. I bought into all the media spin about the Heat turning it on for the playoffs and suddenly regaining their form. Bah. At least I didn't buy it enough to actually call the series for the Heat. Fuck the Heat.

Toronto in six? Not happening. Currently, Toronto is down 2-3, and I give the Nets the edge to win the series at this point. I suspect they'll win game six to advance to the second round. Still, I could see Toronto forcing a game seven. We'll see.

I called sweeps for both Cleveland and Detroit and that's exactly what happened. Those weren't hard calls, though, so I can't take too much credit.

I said Houston in seven and I'm feeling damn good about that at the moment. The series is tied at two games apiece and while I was rooting for the Jazz the last couple of games--and wouldn't mind seeing them win the series--I still have to think Houston is going to win it in the end. Either way, though, I smell a seven game series.

Finally, Dallas and Golden State. Man, I'm not doing hot here. I called Dallas in five, which obviously isn't happening. Dallas will be damn lucky to get away in seven. Further compounding my mistake, after the Mavs lost the first game to the Warriors, I wrote that they would bounce back and that they still controlled the series.

Whoops.

Not so much.

Dallas looks flustered, and scared, and scattered. Granted, they seemed in better shape for game five, but they still damn near lost the game right at the end. The Warriors are crazy, talented, fearless, and they were raining threes down upon the Mavs like it was nothing. It was a crazy game. The next one may be even crazier. It's going to be in Oakland, which is not a place you want to play unless you're the Warriors, and the Mavericks are going to be playing for their lives. But then, I suspect the Warriors are going to be doing the same because if this series goes to a seventh game, the Mavericks have to be favored to win it. Golden State needs to close out Dallas on Thursday.

So what's going to happen? I'm not confident saying it, but I'm going to pick Dallas to win game six. I think Dirk is going to come through, I think the team is going to step up, and I think they're just barely going to escape Oakland. And, at that point, I have to give them game seven as well. They'll have home court, momentum, and their confidence back.

While I obviously got the "in five" wrong, I still think Dallas is going to pull out this series.

I think.

Next week, we talk second round--otherwise known as the real playoffs.

Joel needs some damn props, damn it.

Archives

Growing Up

by Branden Hart

Although I once had an extreme predilection,

For only things offering pleasure and fun,

I’m beginning to notice a growing discretion

For the world since this new stage of life has begun.

Things that at one time were taken for granted,

Whose relative import could not be conceived,

Were thrown in my face when this new seed was planted,

Along with ideas from which I was bereaved.

I now face the world with a grim fascination,

So quick to observe that to which I was blind,

My old views now subject to emasculation,

I search for the questions to answers I find.

Complexity hides in the shadows and corners,

Of minds that ignore its presence and strength,

And god forgive all who do not end up mourners

When its place in our world is discovered at length.

For years we see nothing but visible surfaces—

Textures and colors describe what we know.

And then, in the light of the knowledge of purposes

Structural traits begin slowly to show.

As humans we’re blessed with the will to decide

For ourselves how to live and react to the world,

It’s a gift far removed from the folks who deride

Those to whom sublime knowledge has just been unfurled.

I pledge now to seek out the answers to questions,

The ‘Whys’ and ‘Why-nots’ we are told to ignore,

And I forgive those, and their many transgressions,

Who actively choose to grow older no more.

Branden writes Uber's Corner and the ongoing novel An Audience of Shadows

May 2, 2007

Really. Don't Go In There Pt. III

So as you’ve come to understand, I’m a bit of an idiot and I was in my element. Getting high and fucking around. This party supply company had made a lot of money over the years; they weren’t just getting by or anything. They could have had a really cool children’s party thing going, but they ripped people off every time.

I mean, fuck, a clown with facial hair. Jesus. Speaking of which…

beer_clown.jpg There was one time when my girlfriend couldn’t make it as my sidekick. Now, the real Barney on TV has an actual sidekick, this annoying fucker by the name of Baby Bop, but you had to pay extra if you wanted that shit at your party. The Barney-and-a-sidekick package came with Barney and either a clown or a chipmunk. Not a famous chipmunk or anything, just a fucking chipmunk. So whoever came along with me had to be versatile, don’t you know. They might have to switch personas two or three times an afternoon, depending on how busy we were.

Anyway, one day my girlfriend couldn’t make it and I had to find someone else. Time was running short so I figured I’d ask my brother, who is a couple of years older than me. The party was at 1:30 in the afternoon, and I asked him at about 12:45. He was still in bed, hung over from the night before. But he was a tough old fucker, even back then, so he hauled ass and we got to the gig on time. He was hung over in the worst way, leaking the stink of old dark rum out of his pores. You know that smell, don’t you? Last night’s booze coming out your skin?

Yeah, he didn’t have time for a shower. Or a shave. And we were running late so he just kind of got out of bed, pissed, grabbed the clown costume and makeup and climbed in the van. I was driving out the highway with the orange lights going, blasting The Descendents and singing along, just to be a prick. NO! ALL!... “Let’s listen to that again…” NO! ALL!.... “That’s a great song…” NO! ALL!.... until he put down his makeup and started punching me. “Fine fine fine, Jesus, calm down dude….. I GOT ALL THE FISH I NEED ON THE DECK OF MY BOAT!”

So he’d never put on clown makeup before, and his first chance was in a moving van while hung over. And he was about to go live into a party, and he was the walking dead. And he looked like shit and neither of us really gave a shit. I played the stupid 20 minute cassette of Barney songs and did my bit, while my brother stood in the corner, stinking, with a two day beard poking through his white clown makeup. Eyes like death, breath that could be improved by chewing on a nice log of shit, and that unavoidable stench of Captain Morgan dark mixed with sweat. The shittiest clown I’ve ever seen in my life. And I’m stoned out of my head, hiding under a Barney head and laughing, laughing the whole time. Listening to the parents’ comments… such as…

“What’s wrong with him?”
“What’s the matter with him?”
“How much did you pay for this?”
“The clown fucking smells like rum. He smells like fucking rum.”

I think we were actually pretty lucky to get out of that one. That was close. But we got out with the check and I bought some hash and he bought some Morgan dark and all was right in the world.

There were a few close calls, for that matter. Lots of stairs that I almost broke my neck on. Fucking huge ass Barney feet, almost two feet long, tripping me up everywhere I went. And they just kind of slipped on, you know. I can't move around like I’m really Barney; they just kind of go on over your shoes and that’s it. They’re not made for running.

cheech1.jpg So, right towards the end of my career in this bullshit, we hit the Christmas season. Barney’s Christmas season starts in late October and early November, as soon as offices and corporate organizations start having Christmas parties. Christmas season was a pretty good time, overall. Lots and lots of parties meant lots and lots of gigs for me, a gas allowance in the party van, and paid in cash as often as not. Yeah, it could definitely be a pain in the ass from time to time. That costume was hot as hell and stunk worse. Having to deal with angry parents who’d rather try and settle the bill with Barney than the actual person they’d made the deal with. I mean, complaining to the cashier in the department store is one thing – well, not really, but holy shit, grown men trying to talk seriously to fucking Barney about previous financial agreements that may or may not have been honoured. Jesus.

But again, I’d rather be getting high and acting like an idiot than flipping burgers, and the money was better. And I wouldn’t have cared anyway. You understand though, right? I’m just repeating myself now, sorry…

One Sunday, my girlfriend and I had a sweet gig coming up. A big company was having a massive party at the biggest hotel in town. Hundreds of employees with hundreds of kids. This was a good deal because we could just mingle around and not do our shitty routine; novody wanted to see that, it was about as good as you’d expect a couple of potheads to bother with. That’s all they ever paid for, stupid potheads in costumes. Just the thought makes me laugh as I’m typing it, even now. Fucking rubes. It’s not like we’d have been any better had we not smoked up anyway.

So like I said, it was Christmas season, so there was good dope everywhere. We’d scored this really good hash and were pretty useless by the time we got there. My girlfriend had Chipmunk duties…man, she was a good clown, but she rocked that fucking Chipmunk costume. Oh yeah, capital C Chipmink, my girlfriend was The Chipmunk (I married that girl, obviously). We hit the party and it was crazy, it was huge. It was honestly the most high class, glorious affair I’ve ever seen. I couldn’t believe it… the hotel conference room was decorated to look like some kind of Christmas palace, all for the kids. And the kids were having the time of their lives.

And you know, I don’t mind saying that there were some pretty cool moments with that job. Kids who are hardly old enough to walk, doing that funny little kid walk as fast as they can just so they can hug you around the knees. You see kids at their best and you’re not responsible for them so it’s pretty cool. They might cry when you leave but fuck that noise, you’re out of there.

We finished our shift and left the conference room. Just outside, there was a group of kids, about twelve or fifteen of them, and all between nine and twelve. I was going to walk over to them but said fuck it, they’re too old to be interested in Barney, and I kept going. Then I heard a voice behind me:

“Hey, wow, look it’s Barney!”
And I turned around and this kid, about nine, comes running up to me. I thought I smelled trouble, but...
“Wow, I didn’t know you were going to be here today! Wow, it’s Barney!”

So like a sucker I leaned I to give the kid a pat on the head or some such bullshit. And the kid hauled off and belted Barney right in the stomach.

clown44.jpg Barney’s stomach is not where my fucking stomach is. He’s a seven foot chubby dinosaur and I was a six foot two skinny pothead. If you’re the height of a nine year old and you punch Barney in the stomach, you’re punching me right in the nutsack. Yeah, like you didn’t see that coming. I fucking didn’t. And he got me good and it hurt like only a punch in the nutsack can. And I doubled over, and by then another kid had come over, and he started punching Barney in the head. Barney’s head is not my head. That actually wasn’t so bad because my head was protected pretty well, but the Barney head reverberated with this nasty tone. It was like having a washtub banged over your head. It didn’t hurt but it was fucking annoying.

And now the kids are starting to see the fun and we’re both fucking swarmed. And they are young and they don’t realize what they’re doing and my Chipmunk lady takes one in the crotch too. My Chipmunk girl got punched in the vagina. But I don’t see that because I’m the prime target, man, I’m Barney and there are about eight kids crawling on me and I’m going down and don’t try to save me honey, just run!

But she didn’t run. She’s my Chipmunk lady. She pulled me out of certain doom – seriously, I couldn’t see or do shit, and there were all these little fists raining down on me. I was on my back and the Barney head had twisted sideways and I was in the dark and it stank like sweat and all I could do is curl up in a ball and protect my garbage, and she pulled me out.

And we ran. And they ran after us. She had to guide me until I got my head on straight, and even then one of my feet was half off. Running like a crippled animal from the hunter. And we ran down the hall, through the lobby and made it to the elevator, and most of the kids stopped there because, you know, their parents teach them not to do things like get on elevators unsupervised. Kick Barney’s ass, sure thing, but don’t get on the fucking elevator. One kid did try to get on the elevator though. I told him to fuck off and shoved him back out into the lobby. And he looked surprised… That’s what I really didn’t get. What the fuck did you expect?

I realized before I started writing this three weeks ago that the idea of some cuddly mascot or other falling down or getting beaten up is funny and a bit of a cliche. We've all seen the kangaroo kick the shit out of that mascot dude. And it's all funny as hell to me, but I've been on the other side. I've lived the cliche. How many of us can say that?

Most of us, I guess.


Dan is no longer taking party orders from you people. You're too weird.


Don't Go In There Archives

I Almost Let My Recliner Kill Me

As I write this I'm sitting in my recliner. We have two overstuffed, over-large recliners in our living room. Coffee colored. I'm a bit of a slob when it comes to my morning coffee. Although they've both been super Scotch-Guarded, I'm a realist. I spill coffee. I spill Pepsi. I spill. When we went to the Gonzo Huge Furniture Warehouse back in Omaha, we told the salesman, "Give us chairs with enough room for one of us, plus a cat." Back when we bought them, we just had two cats. Maximum Dawg wasn't a part of the family yet.

During the winter months here, the winds blow up to about 40 miles an hour. With the various rain and snow and not to mention the constant dust that blows off the plains, going outside isn't conducive to someone who enjoys their flesh remaining on their body. My fitness routine of walking Max completely fell apart. We don’t stroll, we don't leisurely stride. We walk fast. I work up a good sweat, he works up a good pant.

I'm not going to tell you that I couldn't have gone to the gym. I'm not going to make excuses. After a bit of inactivity, the aches and pains that my body goes through when I'm not working it settled in. The arthritis that the Air Force says I don't have, made camp in my lower back along with a re-awakening of sciatica. A round of plantar's fasciata worked itself into my right foot and that took a good massage therapist to work out. Add some funky blood pressure meds that cause me to get tunnel vision when I try to go aerobic…I let myself get pretty jacked up. Let me make this clear, my fault, no one else's. I'm not a kid anymore. I don't recover from inactivity like I used to. I know it. I can't get away with sitting on my ass for a week, much less a month or two.

recliner2.jpg So what's that have to do with my recliner? I let my butt get glued to my recliner. I woke up, I'd let Max out and then lock him back into the room with my wife. The remaining cat (no, the other cat didn't get eaten by Max, it lost it's mind and tried to take a chunk out of my wife. We didn't put it down, we took it to the pound where she was adopted out.)…the remaining cat, pops out of the basement for her kibble. I grab my coffee, fire up my laptop and read the news and a couple of daily read blogs. The cat comes over and makes herself comfortable and we hang out until it's time for my shower and suit up time.

At work, I mostly sit in front of a computer all day. Writing reports. Answering questions from higher up via email. I talk to troops there. I figure out budgets there. Mostly all from my butt.

When I got home from work, I lost the uniform and again, planted my butt into the recliner. Sometimes with the laptop, sometimes not. I might have gotten up to get dinner. I may have got up to let Max up a couple more times. Otherwise, I was back in the chair from when I got home from work, to when I went to bed.

Now, maybe I'd stretch a little in the morning or a tad before I went to bed at night, but mostly, I just let my back get all out of alignment, I let my core muscles almost completely atrophy, I could barely walk from the parking lot and up the stairs without getting almost asthmatic.

recliner3.jpg I go through this every couple of years or so. I get lazy. I get tired of doing the things I need to do to keep this thing I travel around in moving well. I did some damage to my body when I was a kid. I didn't do football or baseball and in my day, we barely knew what soccer was. I was into martial arts and was a Frisbee freak. Ultimate, guts, freestyle. I was one of those guys that made the Physics Teacher talk to himself when me and the guys got rolling out on the blacktop of the parking lot. As I got older, I got into some beer soaked brawls. My right shoulder blade feels like it's got glass in it in the winter time from when some frat brat hit on one of the girls in the show I was in and wouldn't take no for an answer. I stepped in between her and a 6'4" freak of nature and got thrown into a wall for my trouble. To be fair, I did break his nose…on purpose, he had reason. I had a bad habit of wearing shining armor for people that didn't need saving. Still do on occasion. I blame the Anglo side of the family. Add to that I kept doing martial arts long after the doctors told me to quit because of my knees and the fact that I have feet that never should have gone into combat boots in the first place... I'm not a guy that can afford to quit doing stuff to keep my body moving.

So, once again I'm back to square one. Over the past few weeks I've been going back to doing Chi Kung and Tai Chi after I've let Max out and fed the cat, and also before I go to sleep at night. I went out and actually bought walking shoes vs running shoes. I can't tell you the stress that's taken off my knees and back. I'm never going to run again unless someone's chasing me, it's time to accept that. I've gotten a couple of good 1-2 mile walks in. I'm religiously loosening up before I walk. Once I get some endurance going I'll dust off the free weights and start on my old light weight, high rep routine. It's the only time I allow techno to enter my ears.

Now the only thing I have to watch out for is the old trap. Hey, I'm feeling better, I don't have to work out today. Okay, I'm a little stiff, but all in all, no big deal. Damn, I'm too sore to move much less work out.

My recliner? I won't be getting rid of it. I just won't be living in it any more.


Timmer has also reluctantly accepted the fact that, well, the smack ain't making him any younger either.


The Back Booth Archives

Chapter 26

The bubbles of blood ballooning on Melissa's lips glimmer in the moonlight. The stench of gun powder clings softly to the air, the light breeze not able to take it away from this place. Melissa makes a noise, something guttural and inhuman.

"Pardon?" I ask.

"Why," her voice like gravel being scraped across concrete.

"I'd think that would be obvious by now Melissa."

She moves, winces, a blood bubble bursting and the dark red liquid trailing down the side of her cheek. Slowly, she manages to shake her head from side to side, droplets of the stuff flinging off this way and that, turning the dirt around her into a primal Jackson Pollack painting.

"Why," and then she breathes in deep, her entire body shaking, rattling. "Thursday."

"Oh," I say, realizing what she wants. "You mean why didn't I come over on Thursday?"

She slumps back down onto the ground with a groan, clutching at the spot on her torso where one of the bullets is most likely lodged in a vital organ.

"I didn't come because I'm not stupid. I may not have known at first that sex and fucking were the same thing. I may not have known that you didn't really give a shit about me and were just some skank with daddy issues ready to gobble up as much dick as possible to please whatever man she can find. I didn't know that I should have been safer, or that what I was doing with my foster mom was inappropriate, at the least. But that's not because I'm stupid. It's because nobody cared enough to teach me.

"I'm not stupid Melissa. And I know when I'm being set up."

On Wednesday, with the key in my hand, I trudge back up to the warehouse. That night, I sit quietly with Tim and our friends, listening to various stories, not hearing any of them. Time passes calmly. At one point, Angie comes and sits down next to me and asks if I want another round. I tell her to fuck off. Instead of being angry, she just shrugs and walks across the room to another group of people, some of them looking all too happy to see her.

The next morning, I walk across town to say goodbye to my foster father. The house has a sign in front of it: for sale. There's nobody around, so I peek over the fence.

The tomatoes are growing. Small, green globes of fruit, hanging wistfully from the vines. I open the gate and let myself inside. Carefully, I pluck one and turn it round in my fingers. Too ripe; it's firm. I hold it tightly now, squeezing slowly, until it bursts violently into a green mess of seeds and juice.

"See what you've started?" I ask my foster father. I don't hear an answer from his home six feet under the garden. I walk out and shut the gate tight behind me.

The courtyard to the warehouse is empty as I crawl through the hole in the back fence. All the stoners must be taking naps. Inside is quiet as well, save for the few suggestive noises emanating from the sex rooms. As I approach the main room, I hear a group of people singing drunkenly, augmented by the occasional smash of glass against a wall. When I turn the corner, one smashes against the wall less than a foot from my face. The singing stops, and a group of people all turn to stare at me.

"Jethus mang," says Tim drunkenly. "Ifsh I'd knew you'd be there, I woulda aimed better."

He hiccups and begins to laugh riotously. A couple of the others join in, but begin laughing more uncomfortably as I approach, eyes focused on my friend.

"I need a bottle. Two actually."

"I shaid I wash shorry," he says, rolling his eyes. Then he falls on his back and winces as his head hits the concrete harder than he expects.

"Two Tim. Whiskey."

He realizes I'm serious and sits up with help from the girl next to him. "Well, that's going to take a day or so," he mumbles, the hit to the head helping him regain composure. "I can't go back…"

I leap across the room and tackle him back to the ground. This time his head hits the floor so hard I hear a crack and his eyes roll back in his head a little. I grab the front of his t-shirt and, sitting astride him, pull him up so my breath is hot on his face.

"I need two bottles, NOW, you lousy fuck. There are things going on you can't imagine. Terrible things. And there's no way in HELL I'm going to get through them if you don't give me something to shut up these goddamned voices in my brain. So you figure out a way to get me those two bottles of booze tonight or I'll grab a piece of that bottle you almost clobbered me with and show you exactly what I would have done had it hit me."

The rest of the people in the group begin to back away slowly. It's to my advantage that, in the end, nobody here has friends. A friend is someone you stick up for, no matter what. Someone that you can count on to have your back no matter the odds. But these fuckwits were nothing but leeches. And when they sucked you as dry as they could, even a small threat of danger could get them to let go.

"Two bottles," he manages through shallow breaths. "In my bag. Take 'em. Jesus, my head…"

Only one of whiskey, and one vodka. I hate fucking vodka. But if it's all there is, so be it.

I take the bottles, put them in my backpack, making sure the tops are screwed on tight. Tim's still on the ground, panting.

"I…thought we were…friends," he manages, gulping back tears.

As I shuffle around more in his bag, a creeper of guilt grows around my soul, because Tim was the closest I'd ever had to a true friend. If it weren't for him, I would have died that first night. Or worse.

"We are friends," I say finally, standing up, done with his bag.

"Then why'd you…"

"Tim, if you hadn't noticed by now, I've got some issues I'm going through. Sorry you had to be at the receiving end. I've put something in your bag. It might help ease the pain."

He looks wearily at me, his head swaying, one eye pointing a different direction than the other.

"At the least, it will take care of your emergency room bill. I think I gave you a concussion."

I shoulder my bag and turn to walk out. The group that had previously been singing so merrily with Tim has now gone to different corners of the room.

"Thanks for everything Tim. Depending on how this all goes, I'll keep in touch."

When I leave him, he's still staring after me. Part of me starts to worry. Had I caused any permanent damage? Would Tim get the treatment he needed, or would he languish with his injuries, possibly getting better, possibly dying in his sleep?

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!" I scream as I continue to walk. The noises from the sex rooms stop. The door to one of them opens and a scared girl pokes her head out, watching me walk down the hall mumbling to myself.

"Shut up shut up shut up," I keep repeating. Always in threes.

I don't know which one says it: Rationality or Irrationality. I can't keep the two straight anymore. Whichever one says it, it's a fucking brilliant idea.

"You've had a long day. Have a drink."

***

It doesn't take long for a drink to turn into half a bottle. As I walk through town, I turn into every alley I see, take some shelter behind the nearest dumpster, and take three large gulps from the bottle of Smirnoff. By the time I reach Melissa's apartment complex, I'm through half the bottle, and the sun is beginning to set.

She wants me there between seven and eight. I'm there at six. There are a few cars in the parking lot, and more streaming in from work. I stand and stare at the front door to her apartment, hoping to catch a glimpse of any sign of life. There is none.

The complex is big, so I walk around slowly, watching people welcoming spouses and kids home. There is a group of people at one of the barbeque pits, laughing and drinking beer. I walk up to them, ask to have one of their plastic cups. A man hands me one with a sense of urgency. The children with them are beginning to comment on my smell.

Back in the parking lot, I walk to the dumpster that looks on Melissa's apartment. I hop inside, my feet sinking in the squishy trash. Before I can get anxious and start washing myself in hand sanitizer, I fill up my cup and drink the entire thing in one gulp.

Peeking through the lid, I can clearly see the door to Melissa's apartment. Time ticks by—nothing. I don't have a watch, but I can tell by the twilight glow that it's well past seven.

Then I see the first one.

It's unmarked, but it's a Crown Vic alright. As it passes underneath one of the lamps illuminating the parking lot, I notice the "exempt" designation on the license plate. Not more than five minutes later, another one creeps along. Both park not thirty yards from the stairs leading up to the apartment.

I continue drinking and watching. More time passes, and the sun goes down completely, leaving an eerie glow of moonlight and lamps that spreads shadows around the ground. Then, from the left, Melissa walks into the parking lot, but instead of going up her stairs, she goes straight to the first Crown Vic that pulled in.

I close the lid to the dumpster, turn around, and sit down in disgust. The bottle almost empty, I take the last few sips in succession. My vigil complete, I'm overtaken by the effects of the alcohol, which had been secondary until now. I let go of the bottle, and quickly, my consciousness, as I fall into a deep sleep.


An Audience of Shadows Archive

Joshua Tree

We left Encinitas around 8 pm on a Friday night. We attempted to get on the road earlier but it just didn’t happen. Considering traffic, it most likely wouldn’t have mattered had we left any earlier that afternoon. We made the trip in my black Mazda 323 hatchback extraordinaire. And we were on a mission: photograph the absolute best landscape for our assignment.

Kathy and I were taking the same class: Advanced Black and White Photography. When the landscape assignment came up, we decided we had to get out of the city and find something cool. North San Diego County didn’t have much open land as development was never ending and the only open space to be found was at the beach or Camp Pendleton. And who wanted to see another beach shot? Not us. How boring.

We decided to go to Joshua Tree. North on the 5, to 78 East, north again on 15, then hit the 10 and go right. Three hours later, we followed the signs to one of the park’s entrances. Joshua Tree is in the middle of the high dessert and there’s not much there but weird trees and big rocks. At least that’s how it looked 18 years ago. Who knows how close the golf course grass grows to the edge of the park now.

It was dark. Very, very dark. Not a light in sight. No moon that night. We decided to take a look around. We drove. As we came upon the Joshua trees, the car’s headlights were shining into those strange looking trees and the light gave the trees an eerie lifelike quality. We were mesmerized. It was one of the most awesome sights either one of us had ever seen.

We wanted to be awake before sunrise and decided it was time to stop for the night. We found a small parking lot that clearly stated “no overnight parking” and slept in the car. Just before sunrise, we were startled awake by a park ranger who promptly ticketed us for parking in an area that clearly stated “no overnight parking”. We thanked the ranger for waking us before the sun came up and decided it was time to find our landscapes and start pushing our shutter buttons.

We drove through the desert, through the Joshua trees, down the highway with the car’s headlights beaming through these oddly shaped trees that looked very surreal. We found our spot, pulled off to the side of the road and waited for the sun to come up as we fixed our tripods and loaded our film. At some point, as the sun was rising, I ran back to the car, opened all of the windows, threw U2’s Joshua Tree in the tape deck, turned the volume up full blast and spent the next hour photographing Joshua trees in Joshua Tree State Park listening to U2’s Joshua Tree album. I’m not sure how they did it, but U2 captured the feeling of a Joshua Tree with that album. Or maybe I captured the feeling of U2 in Joshua Tree…. Whatever it was, it was powerful.

Later that afternoon, we found a camp ground in which to legally pitch our tent and stay the night. We happened upon some other campers who generously shared their beer with us. We spent the next few hours sitting at the picnic table at our camp with a couple of guys we didn’t know, drinking beer and smoking cigarettes. It was dark except for our campfire. I have no recollection of what we ate the whole time we were in the desert except for the diner we stopped in on our way out of Joshua Tree. Funny the things we remember, or choose not to. I do remember that we had a hell of time pitching that tent, though.

The next morning, we explored more of the park and came upon the phallic rock formations. Of course, we had to stop and photograph them. We laughed our asses off at those rocks. The rock climbers there that day looked at us like we were idiots.

So, I have two photographs today; a tree and a couple of rocks.

The tree shot is a classic Joshua tree. I shot this photo as the sun was rising and the shadows that were cast are kinda cool. Now, go find your U2 cd and play Where the Streets Have No Name really loud while staring at this picture… Can you feel it? No? Well, maybe you had to be there.

Next up we have what I call Penis Rock. Do you see the phallic resemblance? Surely you do. Other than the resemblance to the male anatomy, which still makes me laugh, I like the details and the light and shadow in this image.

That’s it for today, kids. Next week, tune in for more portraits. Right now, I gotta go listen to Running To Stand Still.

joshuatree.jpg


penisrock.jpg

Shawna may or may not have found what she's looking for.

Archives

Mommy Gets Away

The last time you were here at Raising Hell I was freaking out a bit. I was ready to drive away, never look back, look for hotties, etc. Well, last Friday I kept driving! It was a planned escape but an escape nonetheless!! I left the husband home with the kids, dog, cat and fish and never looked back! I didn’t even leave instructions or a list of activities for the weekend. I headed out...I headed out for Girls Weekend.amazinglarrystrickes.JPG

Every 6 months or so I try to get together with my girlfriends from college. You know that group of girls who are always at the end of the bar, blind drunk, singing their heads off and getting ready to take off their shirts for free shots? That was us! We were a group of about 10 back then but have slimmed down to a group of 5 that we call “the core”. Four of us are married, three of us have children, and one is still leading the single life....we get together at her place. It is the only “men-free” “kid-free” zone that is available! We still find ourselves blind drunk, singing our heads off and taking off our shirts, but now we are safe in the house. We don’t bounce back quite as quickly the next day so we usually just sit around talking, playing dominoes and watching endless hours of Sex and the City. Sometimes we go shopping and out to dinner but most of the time we don’t leave the house. This past weekend we decided to celebrate that we are all turning 30 this year. We hit the spa for a day of pampering, and as you can guess from my last post, I needed it! We had massages, facials, pedicures, and numerous other indulgent procedures and then headed out
to a nice dinner with lots of wine. During my massage I kept catching myself thinking about what I should be doing at home. “Stop thinking and just relax”. This was my mantra this weekend. While sitting and getting my pedicure I realized that I had been doing NOTHING but sitting or lying down for 4 hours. I haven’t sat for that long in 5 ½ years! People were attending to MY needs. I was focusing on ME! Did I feel guilty - you bet your ass I didn’t!

As I was driving home on Sunday I felt peace. I was looking forward to the chaos that I knew was waiting for me at home but I was ready for it. I was ready to be mom and wife again. I also realized that I need to take more time for myself on a regular basis. I don’t need sit for 4 hours being massaged and primped but a nice book in a quiet park wouldn’t be bad every once in a while. That’s not selfish, that’s what’s going to keep me from driving past my driveway and into the great beyond. That’s what’s going to keep me appreciative for what I have as well as making those around me appreciate me too!

Take the time for yourself, to re-charge, re-balance, and re-focus...your family will thank you for it!

Bonnie has something she would like to share with the rest of us

Raising Hell Archives

If I Should Wake Before I Die

Today, I get a little serious.

reverend.jpeg As I am sure a lot of you people know, I have a favorite TV show. Yes, it is a weird TV show, but it has influenced me in many ways. It was a happy show with wholesome memories for me. Today, I learned of some sad news and I thought I would share it.

PASADENA, Calif. - Dabbs Greer, a veteran character actor who played the Rev. Robert Alden in the TV show "Little House on the Prairie," has died. He was 90.

Greer, a Missouri native, died Saturday at Huntington Hospital after a battle with kidney and heart disease, his neighbor, Bill Klukken, told the Los Angeles Times. B.J. Goodwin, coroner for McDonald County, Mo., confirmed the death to The Associated Press.

Goodnight Mr. Greer.

Today, when we are cropping our shares, we shall plow and till in your name.

See you in reruns.

- T

TAFC#12: Worst Cover Songs

We covered the best covers, now we cover the worst of that lot.

You know the one, that great song that you've banged your head to, shaken your boogie to, tapped your toe to, or swayed your sway to ever since the first time you heard it. Maybe not the greatest song ever, or even your favorite, but a great song nonetheless. And then Hilary Duff recorded it and your head pounded and your ears ached and you threw up in your mouth a little, but you couldn't turn away, and a single tear slid down your face as you realized that there is a God, and he must be punishing us for something. Get your nominations in, it's The Worst Cover Song Ever!

Nominations stay open for 24 hours. Hurry, hurry hurry and get yours in!

Some suggestions to open up the bidding:

William Shatner: Lucy in the Sky With Diamonds
Madonna: American Pie
Limp Bizkit - Behind Blue Eyes
Duran Duran - 911 is a Joke

And................you may want to close your eyes and ears for this one:

Celine Dion doing You Shook Me All Night Long

We started you off with some real winners. We know there are worse out there. Let's have them.

May 1, 2007

A Lady Laments About... The Storm Of The Century

I have a memory starring me and my kids. It's a beautiful, sunny, early Spring day - too early to discard a jacket, yet warm enough to sport a classic pair of worn out sandals. A cool, continuous breeze ruffles my broomstick styled skirt, prompting my head to fall back, my arms to outstretch and my eyes to close. Embracing this baptism by Mother Earth, a slow smile creeps across my face. I welcome this feeling of ecstasy by mouthing various incantations, partly due in recognition, but largely due to my want for more. My need for more. Being hugged by the elements is a feeling so pure your soul pleads for more. As if in response to either my prayers or my desperation, She complies and the breeze doesn't stop. The kids partake by spontaneous outbursts of spinning and begging to retrieve our much beloved kite. This blessing is rare. It's a blessing that leaves you longing for more days like this one. Carefree afternoons in which we actually have a chance to play with the unseen; to befriend the wind and wait for its return.

storm2.jpg Fast forward two years where a new memory is born. The kids and I sit around the dining table; eyes closed, hands clutching, and heads in a silent bow. Our circle of prayer is witnessed by a stick of burning sage, a snow-white illuminated candle and a blanket of darkness. The wind outside serenades our vigil with sudden gusts violently crashing into the windows. We all look out the the thin glass, now speckled with rain and bits of pine needles, waiting for a sign that Her wrath has subsided. We are asking for stillness. We are urging Her to silence the terrifying wind, to let the trees return to their upright positions and pray that their roots are strong enough to hold.

My friends, what came through our humble little state was one of the worst storms Vermont has ever seen. Following erratic paths like a tornado and supplying wind gusts like a hurricane, local meteorologists were trying to make sense of what we were experiencing. The six to eight hour ordeal was originally forecast as a Noreaster and most of us turned in the night before expecting to wake up to a blanket of fresh snow. Matt and I woke to a blinking alarm clock and flickering lights; the power not knowing if it should allow us to shower or not. It was only after the lightning quick showers and waking the children did we notice what caused our power to be interrupted. The trees were bending in the backyard; just like a bow being pulled to accommodate an arrow. The dog was frantically trying to chase uncatchable leaves, whining as though we were depriving him of the ultimate capture. Continuing with our normal morning routine, we left the house and made a mad dash for the car, side stepping downed branches and being pelted with the cold, hard rain. After safely reaching the car, I exhaled and watched in awe as the trees continued their graceful dance.

Exiting the driveway, the road ahead was littered with similar debris; pine needles, branches and leaves stretched as far as the eye could see. To our left, my neighbors mailbox was the first of many casualties we would see that day. In some fantastic dramatic style, it lay down pointing at its assailant; a large branch that had plunged to its own death from a massive oak tree. Looking up at the menacing oak, I prayed aloud to any deity who was within earshot. "Spare our home, I beg of you...." The ride was electrified with our thoughts and wonderment. The kids stared out their respective windows and I tuned the radio in hopes of finding any news on what we were experiencing. Daycare provided temporary relief from the silence and we anticipated what work would hold when we arrived.

Wind and water, earth and fire - elements that when tamed can nurture and provide. Adding comfort and warmth to homes, stability for our foundations and water for our bodies, these elements when respected simplify our lives. But outside of our controlled environments, these elements can cause mass devastation; floods, hurricanes, tornadoes, wildfires, earthquakes - leaving a wake of death and destruction in its path. Arriving at work, we cursed the elements. Scattered through our parking lot lay parts to storage sheds, turned over wheelbarrows and signage ripped from their posts. Fighting the wind that could knock a grown man to his feet, we gathered what we could find strewn across the parking lot, trying to make this impromptu clean up part of the daily routine.

stormtree1.jpg It didn't stop there. The wind continued to rattle our aging store, lights and computers flickering on and off, the roof close to losing its corrugated protection. The heavy commercial doors slammed repeatedly, unable to halt the suction from the wind. Within an hour I was en route to daycare, now closing due to a power outage. Braving the drive again, I set off to collect my children. A mile into my journey, traffic ceased to move. Power lines were down, trees uprooted lay across countless roads preventing many from coming or going. After re-routing, the seriousness of the situation became quite apparent. The radio insisted that people stay home and off the roads. Arriving at daycare I caught my breath; not two houses away from its kid friendly yard lie a giant pine tree straight across my road home.

The wind died down approximately eight hours later, but enduring the aftermath of this weather phenomenon lasted well over a week. Trees from counties across Vermont were uprooted. Many homes were spared, though some were not as fortunate. Power lines lay destroyed, delaying any progress to return heat and electricity to countless homes. Miraculously, no one was hurt. Not a scratch on anyone was blamed on the storm. Spirits were up, people reached out to help those who needed, and our county praised the power companies and state departments for their ongoings efforts in attempt to return to normalcy.

Noraccane. That's what our meteorologists claimed we had experienced. A noreaster/ hurricane, bringing no snow as expected but instead wind gusts that reached a staggering 80 mph. Through fumbled explanations concerning warm and cold fronts, we accepted what we were told. Well, at least a little. I've since gone to my yard, arms outstretched, head back and eyes closed, respectively thanking the Gods and Goddesses. Our houses still stand, our children are alright and the wood stove will be sufficiently fed with remnants of pines and box elders. Valuable lessons are learned everyday and this storm was no exception. We learned what helping others truly means, we learned that we take for granted the "basics" that many countries still are without, and we learned that Gaia, when talking, needs to be heard. I can't speak for the masses, but you can bet that I'm listening.


Jenn can listen to Gaia and let you know when the train is coming.


A Lady Laments Archives

I Just Flew In

Today I’m traveling home. This is a very emotional time for me. Overwhelming joy at the prospect of being home again with my family and friends, tempered by the gauntlet of sheer stupidity, rudeness and the complete and utter lack of common sense that I am forced to run in order to get to the above-mentioned paradise. Traveling to my ship is much easier; I’m just pissed off at everything and have nothing to look forward to for the next month and a half. I wrote the following on the way to work, in an airport and airplane, five and a half weeks ago.

“I just flew in and man are my arms tired…” For me, flying is just like that-a really bad joke. I know I’m not as patient as I should be and I have little or no patience when it comes to others ineptitudes and lack of common fucking sense, especially if I’m paying for it, or I am traveling. Flying is one of those experiences that seem to accentuate the worst in some people. Not me, I mean other people. I’m a saint, like Mary Fucking Poppins-practically perfect in every way.

For instance, nearly everyone in the country has a bank account, be it overdrawn (like mine) or not. Of those people with accounts, I bet 99% have used an ATM more than once in their lives, no? Given that the majority of the adult population is ATM savvy, why is it that 9 out of 10 idiots that fly cannot figure out how to use an airline kiosk? Why do these brain-dead sheep-shaggers have to drag the ticket agent out from behind the counter and delay ME when the kiosk looks and operates just like the ATM 3 blocks from their goddamn house? OK, it gives you tickets instead of cash, but for fucks sake, it just shows you where you’re going and asks if you cool with that. If your not, get outta the airport and GO BACK HOME where you belong.

I must interrupt this tirade to report that some stranger just walked up to my table in the food court and said, “Here, let me get that for you,” and cleaned all my lunch garbage up. While he was hauling my trash to the bin, his wife commented that while he is a nice guy, she had no fucking clue why he was cleaning up after me. Should I be thankful or weirded out? I am both. Nobody does this shit in an airport. He’s back and seems to be a nice guy. His kids are polite. I’m cool, now.

Where was I? Assholes who can’t operate an airline kiosk should be kicked to the ground and pelted with rotten, maggoty fruit. Perhaps more to the point, they obviously lack the basic intelligence and life skills necessary to get from point A to point B, so they should at least be institutionalized and put on treadmills to generate electricity for the rest of us. Of course, I single out assholes at the kiosk for further observation and avoidance for the duration I am forced to reside in the same boarding area, or airplane as they. The kiosk is only the beginning of ignorant behavior, but at least I am forewarned. Now, the people that really chap my ass are the ones that manifest themselves only after boarding the aircraft. (Pause to traverse airport to bus exit and outside smoking area, smoke, warily eye other smokers warily eying me, re-enter airport and board my plane)

It is here, onboard the aircraft that my lack of patience punctures a fucking hole in my politeness and I tend to speak my mind, much to the dismay of the hapless fuckwits that cannot find their seat, despite the clearly marked rows and seats. I think I’ve flown somewhere around five to seven hundred thousand miles in the last few years and I’ve seen BLIND people reach right over, find the fucking Braille numbers, walk directly to their seat and sit down. My problem is that I don’t understand why a person with fully functioning arms, legs and eyes cannot manage the same trick. On a good day, I have been known to help these poor, lost souls who lose the ability to reason and read. On a bad day I might shove them face-first into the nearest empty seat and tell them to stay lest they hurt themselves. Still, these people are less of a pain than the Rule-Breakers.

The Rule-Breakers are the ones who I want to gut with a rusty boat hook. These bastards get no mercy from me and are the first people I will dress down loud enough that anyone they may make eye contact with for the duration of the flight will know they are staring back at an asshole that took a chance of fucking over other passengers because they just don’t give a fuck. If you bring extra bags onboard, you take someone else’s space in the luggage bin. You fucked over your fellow passengers and I want everyone to know it. If you carry on oversized luggage, you take extra space in the luggage bin, or worse, delay the flight when it has to be carried back off by the flight attendant, then stowed in cargo. How long does that take, asshole who’s 2 rows behind me? On a Boeing 757 B200 (5600) with the jet-way already retracted, approximately 45 minutes by my watch, today. You fucked us over and 25 rows of your fellow passengers heard me call you out on it. They all know. Can you hear them talking about you? I can. The little, old lady right behind your fat fucking ass has called you a prick, an asshole and a bastard, just in the last five minutes. I think she wants to kick your ass when we disembark and I’m going to hold you down in the jet-way while she does it. If she doesn’t, I swear by all that’s holy I am going to follow you off this plane and trip you. You are one hour and twelve minutes away from doing a face-plant as you walk out of the gate and though you don’t know it, you shouldn’t be surprised. I feel better already, just thinking about it. I’m smiling right now and you? You look uncomfortable with the other passengers staring and muttering. I see you trying to peek over my shoulder to see if I’m typing something about you and guess what? I am! Have a nice flight and I’ll see you at the gate…

Boy are The Pirate's arms tired...

Any Port in the Storm Archives

Kids Do the Darnedest Things

Imagine you are a boy. A nine year old boy. You really love Bugs Bunny cartoons. Like this one with Yosemite Sam as a pirate.

hareblower.jpg


One of the things you like about it the most? Explosions. Lots and lots of explosions. Cannons, and gunpowder. You remember the cartoons where Yosemite or some other enemy of the wabbit runs off over the horizon with a trail of gunpowder behind him, and Bugs casually lights a match, and it splutters and hisses and follows the bad guy all the way over the hill, until it blows up in his back pocket. This you think is very cool.

And then you remember something.

You have ready access to gunpowder. Because your dad reloads his own shotgun shells. You know where it is. You know what it looks like. You remember because you watched him for hours and it occurs to you that it’s the only time you can remember him sitting at that workbench without smoking a cigarette.

I can’t believe the stuff I did when I was younger. This was one. I climbed up the shelving dad had built into the garage wall, two by fours and plywood, very sturdy stuff, anchored into the wall, and grabbed that can of blue dot. Then I swiped a book of matches out of the coffee can in the cabinet above the sink. Going back outside, I searched high and low for a quiet out of the way spot to try my little experiment, and decided that the driveway, right in front of the garage door was the perfect spot.

ordinance1.jpgI opened the can and poured a little two foot long trail, and then made a pile about the size of two fists at the end of the trail. This was going to be so cool. I placed the can (sealed, for safety) a good safe distance away, call it two feet, and began striking the matches. I hadn’t started stealing cigarettes from my parents yet so I wasn’t any good at this yet, but I finally got one lit and managed to keep it lit by cupping my hand around it. In order to light the trail, I had to lean over and keep my hand around the match. And then I touched it to the gunpowder. Right as my dad pulled into the driveway from work.

I learned something interesting about gunpowder that afternoon. There is a slow burning variety, and a fast burning variety. As luck would have it, it turned out the fast burning variety is the kind you use in shotgun shells.

As soon as the flame touched the powder, the trail, and the pile all went up in one big FWOOOOP! I’ll bet it didn’t take a full second for the whole thing to go. There was a big flash, a huge ball of smoke in my face that billowed up over the house, and I stood there holding a match (what was left of it). My clothes were blackened, as was my face and arms. My eyebrows and about an inch of my crew cut were singed away. I looked like I had just arrived from Hell. I stood there blinking and sputtering and then I heard those words, the special words of power that when uttered in the correct sequence and tone informed you that you were in a world of shit.

“BOY?! WHAT IN THE (long e sound) HELL ARE YOU DOING”!?


Thus endeth my first experience with gunpowder, at the age of nine years old. “Was it my last experience” the reader asks?

I’ll tell you this. There was a last experience. One that taught me and left absolutely no doubt that my days of playing with gunpowder were over.

But this wasn’t it.

Dave is the firestarter. Twisted firestarter.

Archives


With A Little Help From My Friends

It seems like everything is all happening at once around here.

As I'm trying to ready more stories to head away to the great beyond, I have received word that a bit of my journalism has caught the attention of the Dallas Morning News, the major daily newspaper for the North Central Texas area. They now wish to photocopy my words thousands of times before hitting me in the crotch with a briefcase full of money and running away giggling. The methods and traditions of the publishing business continue to perplex me.

pimp.jpgUnderstandably, this sudden thrust of professionalism has come as a bit of a shock, and I've spent most of the weekend making sure I'm not going to embarrass myself in front of the readership of the 10th-largest newspaper in the country. In light of this new deadline, coupled with a quickly-approaching end of a semester and the several papers and tests that come with it, I've decided that sleeping is for the weak and that I can function perfectly well by main-lining those little 5-hour Energy Shots. *twitch*

So I've been thinking a lot about the importance of support lately. Quite frankly, I think that, after talent and dedication, a supportive group around you can make or break a beginning writer. Sure, you might eventually write the Great American Novel in an effort to get back at them. However, given the current state of the publishing industry, going nuts with a shotgun and a club would be a much more efficient method of revenge.

My support system, rather unoriginally, consists of my family and friends. My parents still ask me to mail them copies of everything (which I'm sure are stored in an underground bunker in case someone dares claim that I don't actually exist), and my best friend honestly sounds more excited than I am about my latest progresses. But, importantly, my girlfriend is my main support. I don't think any of us could do the things we do without a significant other who cheers us on.

More than just cheers, though, my girl is a really critical part of The Plan. You know, The Plan for the next few years - and beyond. Like most things, it's simple economics. For example: say I was to come home tomorrow and slam out 10 articles for various venues, then mail them away with a 100% chance of getting them published (that won't happen, by the way). Sounds successful, right? Given that level of writing succes, I would probably starve to death. You see, those manuscripts, brilliant and money-making though they are, will not get me a single dime for a period of 2 months to a year. I may earn $30,000 in a year freelancing, but it will be $5,000 in June, $700 in July, $2,000 in August, etc. And that kind of thing just can't pay the grocery bills.

So here's to my girl! *raises beer* If she leaves me, I'll almost certainly die!

Tell me: Who is your support system? Did you ever have someone who didn't believe in you?

Ian is just discovering the wonders of a jock strap

The Word Whore Archives

Doin' Time on Brushy Mountain

Late Night Typing is back. Come on, you know you missed these posts where we bring the collective IQ of FTTW down about 50 points and up the vulgarity about 80%. Tonight, we're talking about yardwork. Hard, backbreaking yardwork.

Turtle digs in:

We were working in the yard last weekend and I started thinking. Working here is like some kind of gift given to mankind. Not only can you get your lawn and yard looking better than anyone else's in the neighborhood, you can have an excuse to watch hours upon hours of home and gardening shows on TV without anyone thinking you are a wimp. Cause cool yards are cool.

Working in the yard is like living some kind of weird sex dream. You get dirty and sweaty and sometimes you find something to eat.thumbnail.aspx.jpg If you have some friends around, it's like some kind of Grecian Roman He Man thing where you have the alpha males lifting the heaviest stuff whilst the womenfolk and childrens stay out of the way. Charles Ingalls worked in the yard. Charles Ingalls was a man. His family were a bunch of weak, blind breeders. Not farmers. When Charles worked on the farm, you knew he knew how to fuck. You could see it in his Mormon eyes. When I lifted cement blocks last weekend, the neighborhood knew I could fuck. And isn't that what makes a happy neighborhood anyways? I have to do it again this weekend and I am inches away from doing it naked to show Zeus and the other gods that not only can I fuck, I am ready to fuck. Fucking or pulling weeds, makes no difference to me. As long as the gods know, and by the cries I know they know, that I can mow a lawn or split a pussy with the best of them. The gods will be satisfied. Grab my shaft and feel my testicles shake as I start the Garden Weasel. Feel my heaving buttocks as I adjust my weed whacker. My penis will point the way to a clean and freshly mowed lawn. When I urinate on my newly mowed lawn, the gods will know that I felt like urinating instead of fucking. And they will respect me. For the gods will see that I can fuck, but I choose to pee instead.

Cause I can do that.

My god, I want to eat a small animal. -T

Michele tears it up:

We were supposed to be writing about back breaking yardwork. At least, that's what I was told. Instead there's a diatribe about fucking and penises up there and who knows what else.

I mean, does he think Zeus really cares if he fucks or pees?

You know what Zeus likes?

He likes tits.

And I have those.

So next weekend when we are out in the yard again and Turtle tells me to go do some womanfolk thing while HE gets to drive the backhoe that I want to drive, I'm just gonna whip off my shirt and bare my tits.

I have no idea what that will prove. But I know that Zeus will approve. And he'll throw a lightning bolt down on that backhoe and one turtle will be thrown from it and while he's on the ground moaning like a little bitch, I'm gonna hop in that backhoe and drive it like I'm Mario Andretti gunning for the finish line. I'll take out every inch of crabgrass and knock down that rotted fence while I'm at it and tie some rope to those damn ugly bushes and pull them right out of the ground, all while belting out some Slayer song. Topless.

The power of a topless woman wrecking things with a backhoe is infinitely more powerful than that of some guy whipping out his penis and peeing on dead grass. That shit will make Charles Fucking Ingalls start jacking off right in the fields while Mrs. Ingalls watches on in horror.

We'll get this yard finished yet. Even if we end up unwittingly making some weird yardwork fetish porn while we're at it.

Hey, we have to pay for all this crap somehow.

Now, how much have you missed Late Night Typing? -M

Archives

Pesto! Yay!

Pesto. Everyone loves it. If you don't love it -- fresh, cheesy, nutty, tart -- then you're a terrorist-supporting pinko bedwetting commie leftist. Yeah, I said it. Most people don't know, though, that pesto is not a particular recipe; it's more of a procedure. The word pesto comes from the Italian verb pestare, which means "to pound." Originally ground by hand in a mortar and pestle, today it's usually done in a blender or food processor, because we're lazy and there's NOTHING WRONG WITH THAT. So, today, we're going to explore a few options.

mandp.jpgBasil Pesto

So, this is the traditional pesto and what you think of when you think of pesto.

3 c whole basil leaves
3 cloves garlic
1/2 c pine nuts
1 c grated parmesean cheese
1/4 c lemon juice (about one lemon's worth)
1 c olive oil

Toast the pine nuts in a dry skillet over medium heat for about 5 minutes or until they just start to get a bit dark.

Put everything in a food processor or blender (if you're using the blender, make sure to put the lemon juice first, so there's something to blend) and zap it till it's the smoothness that you'd like. Stream in the olive oil ... you may not use all of it. It's all a matter of how thin you want it. For something to spread on bread, you may only use half the oil, but to mix in with pasta or as a pizza sauce, you will use all of it.

Sun-dried Tomato pesto

Same recipe as the traditional, with the following changes: reduce the amount of basil to 2 c, and add 1/2 c of sun-dried tomatoes, that you've let sit in a cup of very hot water for about 10 minutes to rehydrate.

Olive tapenade

A similar dip to pesto, you won't use any basil at all. Instead, use 2 c of pitted olives (but I swear to god if you use martini-stuffers or canned black olives I will hunt you down and make both you and your family pay), and add the zest of the lemon that you juiced.

Arugula-pepper pesto

This is something I tried this weekend, and served it over beef tenderloin and roasted potatoes. It was a big winner.

3 c baby arugula (about 1 bag from the salad section of the market)
1 bunch itailian parsley
3 cloves garlic
1 tbsp green peppercorns (they're the immature berries that become black pepper, you can find them with the olives and capers in the market)
1 c parmesean cheese
1 c olive oil

Same procedure as everything else.

Pesto is good on everything. Spread it over grilled bread. Toss it with pasta. Use it as pizza sauce. You'll never find a better sauce for grilled meats or oily fish (like salmon). Toss with marinated vegetables like artichokes. Hell, just eat it with a spoon.

I need your help folks. Dishful of Metal is always much easier if you tell me what you want to read about. Anything you want a recipe for? Want to give me an ingredient and have me do an Iron Chef-style meal for it? Let me know!

I mentioned last week that I'd been rocking the new Shadows Fall record so I thought, you should at least know what it's about.

shads.jpgShadows Fall
Threads of Life
Atlantic Records

Their first album on a major label since leaving indie shop Century Media, Shadows Fall is back and, to beat a cliche to death, they’re better than ever. Their last couple of albums have been lacking (to say the least) as they experimented and failed with some of the trends of the day. The fact that the first song is called “Redemption” is more than apropos, and not lost on people like me; that is, formeer fans that were getting more and more tired of the band trying to do what they could to stay relevant by picking up fad after fad. This album is a return to their metal / punk roots and it shows that THAT is what they needed to do to stay relevant. The riffs are fast and technical, and the vocals—normally a weak point on any Shadows Fall record—are way better. Sometime since 2004’s The War Within, vocalist Brian Fair learned to sing. And considering this album has their first experiment with a ballad, the song “Another Hero Lost” about a fallen soldier in Iraq, it was in the nick of time. I personally would have liked them to stay on a smaller label, because I’m worried to see what major label life will do to their music, but for now, I’m happy with Threads of Life, and if you like a new twist on old thrash, I think you will too.

Recommended Tracks: "Another Hero Lost", "Redemption" ... shit, all of them.

Baby Huey will pestare your ass if you use black olives. Seriously.

Dishful of Metal Archives